Dr. Burnett's reflections upon a book entituled Parliamentum pacificum. The first part answered by the author.
         Northleigh, John, 1657-1705.
      
       
         
           1688
        
      
       Approx. 327 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 75 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A52455
         Wing N1298
         ESTC R28736
         10750050
         ocm 10750050
         45645
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A52455)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 45645)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1407:19)
      
       
         
           
             Dr. Burnett's reflections upon a book entituled Parliamentum pacificum. The first part answered by the author.
             Northleigh, John, 1657-1705.
             Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715. Reflections on a late pamphlet entituled Parliamentum pacificum.
             Northleigh, John, 1657-1705. Parliamentum pacificum.
          
           147 p.
           
             Printed and are to be sold by Matthew Turner,
             London :
             1688.
          
           
             Attributed by NUC to Northleigh.
             Reproduction of original in the Harvard University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           James -- II, -- King of England, 1633-1701.
           Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1660-1688.
        
      
    
     
        2003-10 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-11 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-12 Rina Kor
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-12 Rina Kor
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           Allowed
           to
           be
           Published
           ,
           this
           13
           th
           ,
           day
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           1688.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           Dr.
           Burnett's
           REFLECTIONS
           Upon
           a
           Book
           ,
           Entituled
           ,
           Parliamentum
           Pacificum
           :
           (
           The
           First
           Part
           )
           ANSWERED
           ,
           By
           the
           Author
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           Sold
           by
           
             Matthew
             Turner
          
           At
           the
           Lamb
           in
           Holborn
           ,
           1688.
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           Dr.
           Burnet's
           REFLECTIONS
           Answered
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             IT
             could
             not
             be
             expected
             but
             that
             Dr.
             B.
             would
             bestir
             himself
             to
             Reflect
             ,
             and
             Revy
             upon
             a
             piece
             that
             so
             nearly
             touch't
             his
             Person
             :
             'T
             is
             natural
             for
             men
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             prest
             ,
             to
             be
             uneasy
             ;
             and
             since
             the
             Dr.
             will
             not
             put
             himself
             upon
             his
             Tryal
             ,
             and
             our
             English
             Law
             cannot
             reach
             him
             for
             standing
             mute
             ;
             't
             is
             Argument
             alone
             that
             must
             press
             him
             to
             yield
             up
             his
             Cause
             ,
             or
             submit
             it
             to
             the
             Decision
             of
             Sense
             and
             Reason
             ,
             and
             the
             Judgment
             of
             Persons
             impartial
             and
             *
             unprovok'd
             :
             For
             my
             own
             part
             ,
             I
             must
             avow
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             That
             no
             Prejudices
             or
             Provocations
             conceiv'd
             against
             his
             Religion
             ,
             or
             receiv'd
             from
             his
             Person
             ,
             prevail'd
             with
             me
             to
             pass
             upon
             him
             those
             just
             Animadversions
             ;
             nothing
             but
             that
             Duty
             I
             owe
             to
             the
             Best
             of
             PRINCES
             libell'd
             and
             defam'd
             ;
             
             (
             and
             as
             ill
             as
             he
             makes
             mine
             ,
             that
             his
             Crimes
             may
             be
             the
             more
             illustrious
             )
             I
             will
             not
             say
             by
             the
             worst
             of
             Pens
             :
             This
             innocent
             Impartiality
             he
             does
             utterly
             disown
             ,
             and
             declares
             himself
             ,
             under
             hand
             ,
             an
             a
             vow'd
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Perswasion
             of
             his
             PRINCE
             ,
             and
             His
             Person
             too
             ;
             this
             I
             hope
             ,
             with
             men
             of
             sober
             and
             sedate
             Judgment
             ,
             or
             men
             of
             common
             Sense
             and
             Reason
             ,
             will
             have
             this
             weight
             ,
             that
             I
             deal
             more
             fairly
             with
             the
             Dr
             ,
             than
             he
             does
             with
             his
             own
             Soveraign
             ;
             that
             my
             Reasonings
             must
             be
             more
             the
             Result
             of
             the
             Merit
             of
             the
             Cause
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             besides
             ,
             his
             highest
             Misdemeanor
             against
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             his
             greatest
             Insolency
             to
             the
             Soveraign
             Authority
             ,
             (
             and
             what
             perhaps
             we
             may
             prove
             ,
             not
             only
             from
             the
             Municipal
             Laws
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             but
             those
             of
             most
             Nations
             )
             his
             
               High
               Treason
            
             :
             I
             have
             nothing
             against
             him
             (
             and
             desire
             no
             more
             )
             of
             Resentment
             ,
             Prejudice
             ,
             or
             Provocation
             .
          
           
             For
             his
             Revenge
             and
             Reflections
             on
             my
             Work
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             for
             the
             Affront
             ,
             Scandals
             ,
             and
             Indignities
             ,
             that
             none
             but
             he
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             were
             ever
             fam'd
             for
             it
             ,
             the
             Defenders
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             he
             will
             have
             it
             )
             of
             his
             *
             Faith
             too
             ,
             do
             continually
             cast
             upon
             the
             KING
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             sav'd
             the
             Pains
             of
             a
             Revy
             ,
             my
             former
             Reasons
             should
             have
             stood
             by
             their
             Weight
             ,
             or
             have
             fallen
             with
             it
             too
             :
             And
             let
             the
             Reflecter
             (
             to
             return
             him
             his
             affected
             Air
             ,
             acquired
             from
             his
             most
             accomplisht
             Travels
             )
             have
             retain'd
             his
             Opiniatre
             ,
             applauded
             his
             own
             
             Works
             and
             Originals
             ,
             and
             commended
             this
             his
             most
             elaborate
             Cavil
             ,
             for
             a
             solid
             Answer
             and
             Confutation
             ,
             which
             how
             far
             it
             is
             from
             it
             ,
             from
             every
             Paragraph
             ,
             every
             Particular
             shall
             appear
             .
          
           
             His
             contentious
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             most
             implacable
             Zeal
             ,
             sets
             up
             here
             indeed
             for
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Resistance
             ,
             
             had
             
             he
             not
             given
             us
             Evidence
             before
             in
             the
             Fate
             of
             a
             Lord
             that
             fell
             by
             it
             too
             ;
             as
             also
             in
             some
             of
             his
             *
             Papers
             penn'd
             for
             that
             purpose
             since
             :
             Such
             an
             Antipathy
             appears
             in
             him
             against
             Peace
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             the
             Philosophical
             Definition
             of
             that
             unaccountable
             Passion
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             
               Cause
               to
               be
               given
               for
               it
            
             ;
             such
             an
             Aversion
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             needs
             quarrel
             at
             the
             very
             Word
             ;
             that
             his
             Enemies
             contended
             for
             War
             ,
             
             when
             the
             Royal
             Psalmist
             labour'd
             for
             Peace
             ;
             was
             the
             Complaint
             too
             even
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             after
             
             GOD's
             own
             heart
             ;
             and
             if
             this
             be
             His
             
             Majesty's
             Case
             thus
             to
             suffer
             ,
             His
             Piety
             ,
             (
             on
             which
             the
             Dr.
             so
             prophanely
             drolls
             )
             with
             that
             Primitive
             Pattern
             ,
             
             may
             be
             as
             much
             admir'd
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             all
             such
             Originals
             of
             Sedition
             ,
             and
             Disturbance
             ,
             detected
             and
             abhorr'd
             :
             It
             has
             been
             so
             far
             our
             Authors
             Task
             to
             verify
             the
             Application
             ;
             that
             he
             has
             taken
             the
             most
             pernicious
             Pains
             ,
             been
             industrious
             ,
             even
             to
             Sedition
             ,
             to
             apply
             it
             :
             At
             
               Our
               Anointed
               he
               has
               shot
               his
               Arrows
               ,
               even
               bitter
               Words
               ,
               he
               has
               encompas't
               him
               with
               Words
               of
               Hatred
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               us
               fight
               against
               Him
               too
               ,
               without
               a
               Cause
               :
            
             If
             these
             are
             his
             best
             Expedients
             for
             Peace
             ,
             our
             Nation
             has
             just
             as
             much
             occasion
             to
             thank
             Him
             ,
             
             as
             (
             he
             says
             )
             some
             of
             their
             neighbouring
             Countries
             have
             his
             New
             Masters
             for
             their
             Management
             of
             that
             of
             Nimmeguen
             :
             I
             cannot
             see
             why
             we
             should
             not
             have
             as
             good
             a
             Notion
             of
             Peace
             here
             in
             England
             ,
             as
             the
             Dr.
             has
             in
             a
             Country
             that
             has
             been
             so
             much
             the
             Seat
             of
             War
             ;
             and
             if
             
               Implicit
               Faith
            
             ,
             if
             
               Absolute
               Slavery
            
             ,
             be
             the
             only
             Peace
             he
             is
             so
             much
             afraid
             of
             ,
             they
             are
             but
             ill
             coupl'd
             with
             an
             Apoplexy
             too
             ,
             that
             being
             a
             Disease
             sudden
             and
             unforeseen
             ,
             when
             the
             former
             Maladies
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             Dr's
             Confession
             ,
             have
             been
             invading
             us
             this
             Hundred
             Years
             ;
             and
             if
             we
             believe
             him
             ,
             ever
             since
             the
             Reformation
             :
             
             No
             ,
             to
             all
             impartial
             People
             ,
             the
             Peace
             we
             aim'd
             at
             ,
             will
             appear
             still
             the
             same
             ;
             however
             ,
             he
             would
             disfigure
             and
             disguise
             it
             ;
             the
             Tranquility
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             the
             Quiet
             of
             a
             Nation
             ,
             compos'd
             by
             the
             gracious
             Favour
             of
             an
             indulgent
             Monarch
             ;
             and
             confirm'd
             by
             the
             reciprocal
             Happiness
             of
             a
             grateful
             and
             obedient
             People
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             II.
             
          
           
             IN
             the
             next
             place
             it
             will
             as
             plainly
             appear
             ,
             how
             vainly
             he
             cavils
             at
             the
             Constitution
             of
             that
             Parliament
             which
             was
             Assembled
             for
             the
             Comming
             in
             of
             the
             KING
             ;
             
             I
             am
             sure
             he
             had
             once
             a
             better
             Opinion
             of
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             and
             Mr.
             Baxter
             were
             better
             acquainted
             ;
             and
             he
             then
             had
             milder
             Thoughts
             of
             these
             
               moderate
               Presbyterians
            
             ;
             but
             now
             that
             Gentleman
             is
             
               become
               his
               Enemy
            
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             only
             for
             
               telling
               the
               Truth
            
             ,
             for
             offering
             to
             be
             an
             Evidence
             against
             the
             Dr.
             in
             
               High
               Treason
            
             .
             The
             Restoration
             of
             His
             Late
             Majesty
             ,
             was
             by
             this
             Dr.
             in
             his
             moderate
             days
             ,
             imputed
             to
             these
             
               moderate
               Presbyterians
            
             ,
             whom
             he
             will
             not
             now
             allow
             to
             be
             *
             moderate
             at
             all
             ,
             no
             not
             in
             his
             own
             Kirk
             of
             Scotland
             ;
             these
             sort
             of
             People
             for
             the
             most
             part
             compos'd
             that
             Convention
             ,
             which
             we
             must
             not
             now
             call
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             of
             which
             he
             once
             had
             a
             much
             better
             Opinion
             ;
             I
             believe
             he
             could
             now
             wish
             too
             ,
             from
             his
             kindness
             to
             that
             
             KING's
             Memory
             ,
             that
             there
             had
             been
             no
             such
             Convention
             at
             all
             for
             the
             calling
             of
             him
             ;
             and
             such
             is
             the
             Contrariety
             of
             some
             Mens
             unsetled
             Sentiments
             and
             Thoughts
             ,
             that
             are
             subjected
             to
             the
             prevalency
             of
             Passion
             &
             Prejudice
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             Proverbial
             saying
             ,
             which
             for
             Civility
             sake
             I
             will
             not
             tell
             him
             in
             terminis
             ,
             That
             the
             
               sound
               of
               the
               Bell
               does
               sometimes
               solely
               depend
               upon
               some
               Peoples
               Thoughts
               and
               Preconceptions
               :
            
             But
             
             the
             Dr.
             is
             very
             much
             deceiv'd
             ,
             when
             he
             thinks
             his
             Author
             did
             not
             consider
             the
             defect
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             the
             ancient
             constitution
             of
             Parliaments
             attended
             the
             Convention
             (
             if
             he
             will
             call
             it
             so
             )
             of
             that
             assembled
             State.
             He
             ,
             I
             'le
             assure
             him
             ,
             sufficiently
             foresaw
             it
             ,
             ponder'd
             upon
             it
             when
             he
             put
             Pen
             to
             Paper
             ;
             but
             could
             never
             foresee
             ,
             or
             imagin
             ,
             that
             even
             the
             Dr.
             could
             have
             been
             so
             improvidently
             peevish
             ;
             as
             in
             such
             a
             point
             ,
             to
             have
             made
             it
             an
             objection
             ;
             why
             for
             GOD's
             sake
             ,
             does
             it
             follow
             from
             a
             necessitated
             imperfection
             in
             nice
             Law
             ;
             that
             unavoidably
             attended
             that
             Session
             ,
             that
             therefore
             now
             none
             of
             its
             
               sober
               debates
            
             ,
             or
             
               wholesome
               constitutions
            
             can
             be
             recommended
             to
             posterity
             for
             imitation
             ,
             and
             when
             His
             Late
             Majesty
             commanded
             that
             it
             should
             ;
             when
             even
             we
             are
             govern'd
             at
             present
             by
             some
             of
             the
             very
             Laws
             that
             it
             made
             :
             if
             only
             the
             passing
             an
             Act
             ,
             assented
             to
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             made
             it
             a
             Legal
             Session
             ,
             and
             which
             did
             determine
             but
             by
             express
             proviso
             against
             it
             ;
             sure
             then
             the
             Parliament
             must
             be
             reputed
             Legal
             too
             in
             which
             it
             was
             Past
             ;
             so
             
               that
               necessity
            
             which
             might
             occasion
             a
             defect
             ,
             did
             not
             make
             an
             
               Essential
               Nullity
            
             (
             as
             he
             is
             pleas'd
             to
             name
             it
             more
             by
             Metaphysical
             Phraseology
             ,
             than
             any
             term
             of
             Law
             ,
             )
             for
             then
             all
             its
             Acts
             must
             have
             been
             Null'd
             too
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             next
             we
             saw
             were
             only
             Confirm'd
             .
          
           
             But
             besides
             (
             if
             among
             my
             many
             Slips
             ,
             *
             which
             the
             Dr.
             leaves
             to
             others
             to
             find
             out
             ,
             I
             mistake
             not
             now
             too
             ;
             )
             the
             Continuance
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             
             the
             Dissolving
             it self
             ,
             the
             Calling
             Another
             
               without
               the
               King's
               Writ
            
             was
             assented
             to
             by
             special
             Act
             of
             Car
             1.
             which
             
               could
               not
            
             be
             Repeal'd
             ,
             till
             C.
             the
             Second
             was
             assembled
             amongst
             them
             ,
             
             to
             Repeal
             it
             ;
             and
             there
             to
             give
             it
             His
             Fiat
             Royal
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             more
             forceable
             ;
             or
             if
             it
             could
             ,
             't
             is
             somewhat
             improbable
             from
             the
             unhappy
             Junctures
             of
             those
             Affairs
             ,
             
             that
             it
             could
             be
             expected
             before
             ;
             and
             therefore
             by
             the
             very
             first
             Act
             of
             the
             Session
             ;
             (
             as
             if
             made
             to
             silence
             such
             Drs.
             )
             it
             was
             declared
             ,
             *
             
               That
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               ,
               then
               Sitting
               ,
               were
               the
               Two
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
            
             ;
             and
             that
             notwithstanding
             the
             
               King
               's
               Writ
            
             of
             
               Summons
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               if
               His
               Majesty
               had
               been
               Present
            
             at
             its
             Commencement
             ,
             and
             
               Call'd
               It
            
             ;
             and
             tho'
             by
             the
             next
             of
             the
             *
             same
             Reign
             ,
             it
             was
             made
             Praemunire
             to
             defend
             what
             was
             done
             without
             the
             Royal
             Assent
             ;
             yet
             the
             Act
             for
             perpetuating
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             was
             past
             by
             the
             *
             King
             Himself
             ;
             they
             continued
             till
             Military
             force
             pull'd
             them
             out
             of
             the
             House
             ;
             they
             met
             again
             after
             Secluded
             ,
             dissolved
             themselves
             ,
             and
             therefore
             't
             was
             made
             Criminal
             too
             ,
             
             by
             the
             foresaid
             Act
             ,
             to
             say
             they
             were
             still
             in
             Being
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             
               bare
               Confirmation
            
             of
             former
             Acts
             ,
             shall
             imply
             an
             
               essential
               Nullity
            
             to
             the
             foregoing
             Parliaments
             ,
             the
             Dr.
             has
             ruin'd
             all
             his
             Reformation
             of
             King
             Edward
             ,
             by
             the
             Confirmations
             of
             Queen
             Eliz.
             and
             therefore
             the
             very
             Act
             that
             Confirm'd
             what
             was
             enacted
             by
             this
             convention
             before
             ,
             
             never
             questions
             it
             for
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             calls
             it
             one
             ;
             but
             only
             dissipates
             all
             doubts
             ,
             from
             the
             difficulties
             that
             occasion'd
             the
             manner
             of
             
               its
               assembling
            
             .
             I
             have
             met
             with
             heretofore
             ,
             some
             Lawyers
             that
             would
             not
             allow
             it
             to
             be
             such
             a
             formal
             Parliament
             ;
             but
             none
             ever
             yet
             went
             so
             far
             (
             to
             continue
             his
             Metaphysicks
             )
             as
             to
             question
             it
             for
             an
             Actual
             one
             ;
             I
             wish
             the
             Dr.
             would
             labour
             a
             little
             more
             in
             his
             own
             Province
             ,
             and
             prove
             to
             the
             World
             the
             Series
             of
             Our
             
               Protestant
               Ordination
            
             ,
             instead
             of
             the
             Succession
             of
             Parliaments
             ;
             not
             that
             I
             so
             much
             doubt
             it
             ,
             or
             that
             we
             may
             be
             asham'd
             to
             be
             oblig'd
             for
             it
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ;
             but
             because
             some
             people
             of
             late
             have
             taken
             so
             much
             pains
             to
             Impeach
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             think
             from
             the
             faculty
             of
             the
             Dr.
             he
             would
             do
             better
             at
             the
             Naggs-head
             ,
             than
             in
             Westminster-hall
             .
          
           
           
             But
             their
             is
             no
             need
             of
             any
             further
             defence
             to
             an
             Objection
             that
             is
             so
             needless
             ,
             and
             ill
             offer'd
             ,
             to
             baffle
             
               Dr.
               B.
            
             by
             imitation
             ,
             would
             be
             in
             a
             manner
             but
             abusing
             of
             my self
             ;
             't
             is
             plain
             ,
             that
             the
             designs
             which
             some
             people
             had
             for
             power
             and
             Oppressing
             the
             Innocent
             (
             even
             from
             his
             own
             confession
             )
             more
             than
             the
             desires
             and
             distrust
             of
             some
             that
             were
             Guilty
             ;
             or
             the
             necessity
             that
             was
             for
             it
             ,
             hasten'd
             this
             dissolution
             of
             that
             peaceful
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             inconsiderate
             suggestion
             ,
             that
             the
             setting
             it
             for
             an
             example
             ,
             was
             a
             design
             of
             placing
             the
             Soveraignty
             in
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             courting
             a
             Common-wealth
             ;
             hee
             'll
             see
             now
             we
             make
             it
             solely
             depend
             upon
             a
             sanction
             of
             the
             Kings
             ;
             and
             would
             he
             visit
             the
             Author
             ,
             he
             should
             see
             his
             error
             in
             a
             refutation
             of
             his
             ,
             of
             that
             pernicious
             Principle
             ,
             of
             perfect
             confusion
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             is
             bound
             to
             defend
             the
             very
             foundation
             of
             his
             state
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             strange
             we
             must
             be
             reproacht
             for
             *
             Courting
             a
             Common-wealth
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             we
             are
             so
             vainly
             menac'd
             for
             having
             exprest
             against
             one
             too
             much
             of
             *
             resentment
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             III.
             
          
           
             IT
             is
             no
             wonder
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             Dr.
             make
             His
             Late
             *
             Majesty
             so
             Ill
             a
             Man
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             long
             before
             made
             Him
             so
             Bad
             a
             Christian
             :
             were
             it
             not
             his
             Peculiar
             to
             
               Libel
               KINGS
            
             ,
             his
             Church
             might
             be
             mistrusted
             for
             that
             Loyal
             Deportment
             she
             ever
             paid
             him
             ;
             but
             as
             she
             had
             ever
             better
             thoughts
             of
             him
             in
             his
             Life
             time
             ;
             so
             she
             cannot
             be
             brought
             to
             entertain
             such
             Bad
             ones
             after
             his
             Death
             :
             common
             Morality
             ,
             even
             with
             a
             Proverbial
             Authority
             ,
             commands
             us
             to
             
               speak
               well
               of
               the
               Dead
            
             ,
             t
             is
             hard
             if
             a
             King
             too
             ,
             and
             the
             Sacred
             Dust
             of
             Princes
             ,
             cannot
             put
             in
             for
             the
             priviledges
             of
             common
             
             Clay
             ;
             and
             Mortality
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             a
             man
             of
             Treachery
             and
             Design
             ,
             is
             too
             grosly
             invidious
             for
             a
             Prince
             that
             was
             Fam'd
             for
             good
             Nature
             ,
             even
             to
             a
             Fault
             ;
             it
             looks
             so
             much
             like
             one
             of
             the
             Meddals
             of
             the
             Dutch
             upon
             His
             Late
             MAJESTY
             ,
             (
             and
             they
             ,
             you
             know
             alway
             have
             their
             Reverse
             )
             that
             't
             is
             among
             them
             I
             believe
             he
             learnt
             to
             
               value
               his
               Memory
            
             .
             I
             much
             fancy
             these
             his
             
               Mysterious
               Designs
            
             were
             never
             so
             clear
             to
             the
             Dr
             ,
             till
             this
             transport
             and
             passion
             had
             enlightned
             his
             Eyes
             ;
             for
             Cholerick
             people
             are
             apt
             to
             see
             with
             Fire
             and
             Indignation
             ,
             and
             so
             fancy
             all
             Things
             in
             Flames
             that
             are
             about
             them
             ;
             this
             makes
             him
             fly
             so
             much
             to
             
               Smithfield
               Arguments
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Conversion
             of
             Dragoons
             ,
             under
             the
             easy
             Reign
             of
             a
             Merciful
             Monarch
             ,
             manifested
             in
             his
             inclinations
             to
             Mildness
             and
             Indulgence
             .
          
           
             The
             late
             Celebrated
             Loyalist
             of
             the
             Long
             Parliament
             ,
             whose
             Meritorious
             Services
             he
             would
             magnify
             ;
             yet
             at
             the
             same
             time
             libels
             and
             defames
             them
             :
             They
             will
             live
             and
             last
             in
             our
             Annals
             ,
             without
             his
             
               writing
               their
               History
            
             ,
             nor
             be
             much
             blemisht
             by
             his
             defamations
             :
             those
             honourable
             Representatives
             ,
             that
             had
             sate
             so
             long
             at
             the
             Helm
             ,
             and
             steer'd
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             we
             still
             owe
             to
             them
             about
             Twenty
             Years
             quiet
             and
             tranquility
             ;
             who
             ,
             had
             they
             concur'd
             with
             what
             was
             their
             only
             defection
             ,
             their
             KING's
             Inclination
             to
             Indulgence
             (
             and
             for
             which
             obstinacy
             by
             his
             own
             Maxims
             he
             must
             condemn
             them
             too
             )
             had
             continu'd
             the
             repose
             they
             enjoy'd
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             prevented
             all
             the
             Distempers
             that
             have
             since
             disturb'd
             us
             ;
             these
             Gentlemen
             are
             so
             little
             oblig'd
             to
             this
             Dr.
             at
             Amsterdam
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             formerly
             to
             that
             of
             Salamanca
             ,
             and
             indeed
             the
             Obligation
             is
             just
             the
             
               same
               .
               Oates
            
             accus'd
             them
             long
             agoe
             ,
             long
             before
             Dr.
             B.
             who
             it
             seems
             now
             begins
             to
             see
             with
             his
             Spectacles
             ,
             Designs
             more
             clearly
             ;
             that
             they
             were
             
             
               all
               Pensioners
            
             ,
             
             
               Creatures
               meerly
               Depending
               on
               the
               Crown
               ,
            
             tho'
             it
             appear'd
             even
             from
             the
             very
             List
             that
             was
             printed
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             only
             a
             malitious
             Libel
             ,
             and
             a
             Ly
             ,
             that
             not
             Ten
             of
             the
             
               Two
               Hundred
            
             had
             really
             receiv'd
             the
             least
             Allowance
             ;
             and
             even
             some
             of
             that
             was
             known
             to
             be
             for
             
               publick
               Services
            
             ,
             which
             then
             ,
             forsooth
             ,
             must
             most
             politickly
             be
             call'd
             secret
             ,
             only
             to
             countenance
             the
             scandalous
             Imposture
             of
             the
             Plot
             of
             the
             Papists
             ;
             
               this
               Design
            
             was
             then
             also
             clear
             to
             some
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             now
             is
             so
             to
             all
             :
             My self
             knew
             ,
             and
             still
             do
             many
             of
             those
             Members
             most
             falsly
             to
             suffer
             under
             that
             malitious
             Imputation
             ,
             whom
             the
             Dr.
             has
             no
             reason
             to
             reproach
             for
             the
             Selling
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             and
             betraying
             their
             Trust
             ,
             when
             they
             truly
             serv'd
             both
             that
             and
             the
             King
             ;
             but
             sure
             it
             is
             but
             a
             bad
             Return
             he
             makes
             them
             ,
             when
             I
             am
             sure
             it
             was
             all
             the
             same
             Peers
             ,
             if
             not
             the
             same
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             Complemented
             Him
             for
             His
             
               Mighty
               Performances
            
             ,
             which
             perhaps
             they
             might
             have
             omitted
             ,
             had
             they
             known
             what
             Amends
             He
             would
             have
             made
             them
             ,
             or
             thought
             him
             so
             good
             at
             Commending
             of
             Himself
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             a
             Kindness
             He
             kept
             in
             Reserve
             ,
             and
             a
             Sublime
             acquir'd
             since
             his
             Travels
             and
             Accomplishments
             .
          
           
             I
             can't
             call
             this
             a
             Controversy
             with
             the
             Dr.
             when
             he
             gives
             up
             the
             Cause
             ,
             when
             he
             seems
             to
             take
             pains
             to
             appear
             on
             my
             side
             :
             He
             shews
             us
             how
             the
             Late
             King
             was
             continually
             inclin'd
             to
             a
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
             ;
             
             he
             declares
             the
             
               Act
               of
               Vniformity
            
             a
             severe
             Thing
             ,
             the
             Terms
             of
             Conforming
             ,
             Rigidity
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             required
             it
             ,
             
               Angry
               Men
            
             :
             Was
             the
             Dr.
             alway
             of
             this
             mind
             ?
             Why
             then
             it
             seems
             he
             only
             Conform'd
             ,
             fell
             in
             with
             the
             Church
             ,
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             her
             Benefices
             ,
             for
             officiating
             at
             the
             Rolls
             ,
             just
             as
             he
             
               fell
               out
            
             with
             the
             
             State
             ,
             because
             he
             lost
             it
             ;
             but
             this
             cannot
             credit
             much
             the
             Reputation
             and
             Integrity
             of
             such
             a
             Celebrated
             Writer
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Englands
               Chief
               Men
            
             are
             just
             as
             much
             oblig'd
             to
             him
             for
             his
             Characters
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Loyal
               Members
            
             of
             the
             long
             Parliament
             ;
             he
             has
             sufficiently
             attainted
             their
             honesty
             ,
             and
             so
             most
             modestly
             taxes
             the
             Indiscretion
             of
             all
             his
             Clergy
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             State
             ,
             both
             Civil
             and
             Ecclesiastical
             ,
             may
             more
             handsomely
             make
             up
             that
             excellent
             Composition
             of
             Knave
             and
             Fool
             :
             'T
             is
             strange
             that
             no
             party
             can
             escape
             the
             Fury
             of
             his
             enraged
             Pen
             ;
             this
             doughty
             Wight
             may
             make
             a
             good
             Champion
             for
             the
             Truth
             ,
             but
             will
             a
             much
             better
             in
             the
             Rehearsal
             .
             The
             Character
             of
             that
             Hero
             ,
             as
             high
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             may
             be
             more
             naturally
             applyed
             to
             Dr.
             B
             ,
             than
             it
             is
             by
             him
             to
             the
             Late
             Bishop
             of
             Oxford
             :
             
             If
             you
             consider
             him
             elevated
             to
             such
             an
             Hogen
             ,
             or
             naturaliz'd
             ;
             for
             
               hectoring
               of
               KINGS
               ,
               invading
               of
               Kingdoms
               ,
               fighting
               of
            
             France
             ,
             combating
             England
             ,
             
               defying
               of
               Papists
               ,
               Presbyterians
               ,
               Dissenters
               ,
               Church-men
               ,
            
             and
             almost
             all
             Mankind
             :
             but
             if
             the
             
               Loyal
               Parliament
            
             (
             as
             he
             calls
             it
             in
             derision
             )
             were
             such
             
               arrant
               Knaves
            
             ,
             (
             for
             if
             he
             is
             in
             earnest
             ,
             then
             their
             Compliance
             with
             their
             KING
             is
             the
             best
             Test
             of
             their
             Loyalty
             ,
             and
             it
             would
             be
             well
             His
             Present
             Majesty
             had
             more
             proof
             of
             it
             )
             and
             the
             
               Chief
               Men
            
             of
             the
             Church
             were
             such
             
               infatuated
               Fools
            
             as
             he
             makes
             them
             ,
             to
             be
             wrought
             upon
             by
             the
             
               Roman
               Catholicks
            
             for
             introducing
             their
             Religion
             ;
             why
             here
             then
             ,
             was
             a
             perfect
             Conspiracy
             for
             
               four
               and
               twenty
               Year
            
             ,
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdome
             ,
             (
             some
             poor
             supprest
             Dissenters
             excepted
             )
             for
             bringing
             us
             back
             into
             Popery
             ;
             and
             what
             is
             more
             strange
             ,
             could
             never
             bring
             it
             to
             pass
             .
          
           
             All
             our
             Power
             Civil
             and
             Ecclesiastical
             was
             concern'd
             ;
             all
             our
             Forces
             by
             Sea
             and
             
               Land
               ;
               King
            
             and
             Successor
             on
             
             their
             side
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             own
             dreadful
             Description
             ;
             
               A
               Parliament
               of
               chosen
               Creatures
               ,
               all
               depending
               upon
               Himself
            
             ;
             and
             this
             for
             near
             Twenty
             Years
             together
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             one
             step
             toward
             Popery
             ,
             unless
             what
             appear'd
             in
             
               Andrew
               Marvels
               Growth
            
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             in
             this
             very
             Interval
             of
             Time
             ,
             the
             Two
             severe
             Tests
             set
             up
             to
             prevent
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             this
             
               Parliament
               of
               Creatures
            
             ,
             and
             this
             
               Treacherous
               designing
               King
            
             of
             his
             ,
             (
             that
             he
             makes
             alwaies
             to
             the
             very
             last
             contriving
             ,
             to
             betray
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             )
             from
             his
             own
             meer
             Motion
             ,
             Marrying
             (
             that
             he
             may
             see
             I
             can
             use
             the
             Word
             )
             his
             two
             Neeces
             to
             two
             Renowned
             Princes
             of
             the
             Reformed
             Religion
             ;
             
             the
             greatest
             Security
             they
             could
             desire
             of
             his
             Sincerity
             ,
             to
             preserve
             and
             protect
             it
             ;
             and
             if
             I
             might
             add
             one
             thing
             more
             ,
             which
             I
             wish
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Dr.
             might
             be
             forgotten
             ,
             prevail'd
             upon
             ,
             from
             the
             tumultuous
             Proceedings
             of
             a
             Parliamentary
             Power
             ,
             to
             part
             with
             a
             Brother
             that
             had
             done
             nothing
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             more
             dear
             ,
             a
             
               palliated
               Exile
            
             ,
             that
             even
             the
             necessity
             of
             State
             could
             not
             so
             well
             excuse
             ;
             and
             if
             neither
             
               Councells
               ,
               Force
               ,
               Interest
               ,
               Time
               ,
            
             nor
             Religion
             it self
             could
             hitherto
             bring
             about
             all
             this
             Formidable
             Revolution
             ,
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Discoveries
             of
             Dr.
             B
             ,
             to
             sober
             Men
             ,
             and
             honest
             ,
             this
             Late
             King
             cannot
             be
             suspected
             so
             false
             ,
             or
             any
             Catholicks
             so
             designing
             .
          
           
             The
             Reformations
             in
             Henry
             8
             th
             .
             Time
             ,
             King
             Edward
             ,
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             were
             certainly
             Four
             as
             great
             Changes
             and
             Revolutions
             ,
             as
             any
             we
             now
             fear
             ,
             and
             as
             I
             think
             ,
             somewhat
             like
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             yet
             we
             find
             they
             were
             not
             working
             for
             it
             under-ground
             for
             above
             
               Four
               and
               Twenty
               Year
            
             together
             ;
             (
             to
             confine
             it
             only
             to
             his
             Reflections
             on
             the
             Late
             King
             )
             and
             if
             we
             must
             credit
             all
             such
             Historians
             Plot
             ,
             we
             must
             
             add
             above
             an
             Hundred
             more
             ,
             marching
             their
             
               Invisible
               Army
            
             ,
             and
             Ammunition
             in
             the
             Air
             ,
             on
             the
             Sea
             ,
             under
             Earth
             ;
             PLOTS
             !
             That
             Our Selves
             have
             blusht
             at
             ,
             and
             even
             judicially
             baffl'd
             their
             Belief
             .
             But
             we
             still
             saw
             then
             ,
             that
             assoon
             as
             there
             was
             any
             new
             Succession
             to
             the
             Throne
             ,
             or
             any
             Prince
             of
             a
             different
             Sentiment
             ,
             that
             design'd
             to
             make
             any
             Alterations
             in
             the
             Church
             or
             State
             ,
             they
             were
             sooner
             compast
             with
             Ease
             and
             Expedition
             ;
             certainly
             these
             plotting
             Papists
             have
             been
             a
             long
             time
             very
             unlucky
             ,
             or
             very
             innocent
             ,
             when
             our
             happier
             Protestants
             had
             ever
             better
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             could
             Reform
             here
             ,
             more
             easily
             and
             openly
             ,
             in
             some
             few
             Years
             ,
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Sun
             ;
             and
             this
             I
             think
             ,
             is
             as
             clear
             too
             ,
             as
             some
             Peoples
             Designs
             ,
             which
             even
             at
             a
             season
             ,
             when
             they
             need
             not
             fly
             the
             Light
             ;
             the
             Dr.
             says
             we
             must
             still
             suppose
             in
             the
             dark
             .
          
           
             His
             secret
             of
             the
             Dissenters
             having
             been
             encourag'd
             to
             stand
             out
             against
             Nonconformity
             ,
             even
             by
             the
             Court
             that
             pursu'd
             them
             with
             such
             Rigidity
             for
             not
             Conforming
             ,
             I
             am
             perswaded
             is
             another
             peculiar
             among
             the
             many
             Mysterious
             Intelligences
             of
             the
             Dr
             ,
             and
             not
             much
             inferiour
             to
             his
             wonderful
             Discoveries
             of
             the
             Conference
             at
             Dover
             ,
             his
             
               forreign
               Negotiations
            
             ,
             and
             His
             
             Majesty's
             being
             so
             *
             
               nearly
               ally'd
               to
               the
               Society
            
             ,
             when
             he
             might
             so
             well
             prove
             him
             from
             the
             same
             Evidence
             ,
             
               A
               Priest
               in
               Orders
            
             ,
             for
             the
             Authority
             of
             his
             
               Liege
               Letter
            
             lies
             only
             at
             that
             Authors
             door
             ,
             who
             fram'd
             the
             other
             from
             Father
             Petre
             ,
             to
             
               Pere
               le
               Chaise
            
             ,
             both
             which
             will
             appear
             to
             those
             that
             have
             not
             abandon'd
             themselves
             to
             folly
             ,
             as
             entire
             Fictions
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             discover
             him
             for
             once
             a
             Prophet
             too
             ,
             that
             having
             been
             essential
             of
             old
             to
             the
             Kingly
             Office
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             'l
             have
             the
             better
             security
             for
             his
             Religion
             ,
             and
             may
             take
             his
             
             Word
             for
             an
             Oracle
             ,
             but
             the
             Dissenters
             will
             not
             thank
             him
             for
             thus
             making
             out
             their
             secret
             Correspondence
             with
             the
             Court
             and
             Iesuites
             ,
             but
             rather
             believe
             that
             he
             searcht
             no
             other
             Records
             for
             it
             ,
             than
             the
             Original
             Manuscripts
             of
             Dr.
             Oates
             his
             Evidence
             :
             If
             this
             Advice
             to
             their
             
               standing
               out
            
             ,
             was
             only
             in
             order
             to
             introduce
             a
             Toleration
             ,
             how
             came
             it
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             had
             one
             actually
             granted
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             had
             Interest
             enough
             to
             procure
             it
             ,
             could
             not
             by
             the
             same
             Power
             have
             continued
             it
             to
             them
             too
             ?
             Had
             the
             Late
             KING
             been
             so
             designing
             ,
             so
             resolute
             to
             introduce
             this
             Religion
             so
             much
             contended
             against
             ,
             He
             must
             from
             the
             Drs.
             Argument
             have
             stood
             to
             His
             Toleration
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             might
             have
             done
             too
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Clamours
             of
             the
             Ensuing
             Parliament
             to
             suppress
             it
             ;
             and
             if
             an
             Army
             alone
             alarms
             the
             Dr.
             with
             this
             
               Absolute
               Power
            
             ,
             and
             must
             absolutely
             make
             any
             Monarch
             Arbitrary
             ,
             with
             which
             such
             fearful
             Authors
             have
             made
             such
             a
             formidable
             Noise
             ;
             then
             't
             was
             about
             that
             time
             too
             there
             was
             a
             standing
             one
             afoot
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             but
             an
             Argument
             against
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             quieting
             of
             all
             Minds
             ,
             and
             assuring
             of
             Men
             they
             may
             the
             better
             acquiesce
             ,
             when
             amidst
             an
             Army
             ;
             and
             under
             an
             Indulgence
             ;
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             was
             entirely
             preserv'd
             ,
             nothing
             was
             alter'd
             in
             the
             establisht
             Church
             ;
             nothing
             in
             the
             Constitution
             of
             the
             State.
             
          
           
             His
             bitter
             Reflection
             ,
             that
             Dissenters
             were
             
               pawn'd
               to
               the
               Rage
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               like
               the
               Iewels
               of
               the
               Crown
               for
               want
               of
               Money
               ,
            
             was
             only
             an
             Allegory
             forc'd
             in
             for
             a
             better
             inveighing
             against
             his
             Prince
             in
             a
             severer
             Sarcasm
             ,
             and
             a
             more
             invidious
             Expression
             by
             way
             of
             Figure
             ;
             't
             is
             only
             a
             sublimer
             toucht
             of
             his
             Kindness
             to
             the
             Memory
             of
             
               His
               Majesty
            
             that
             is
             
               to
               be
               forgotten
            
             ;
             't
             is
             but
             the
             Language
             of
             one
             that
             loves
             the
             Crown
             ,
             like
             the
             Famous
             Author
             of
             the
             *
             
               Mercurius
               Politicus
            
             ,
             who
             
             as
             politickly
             knew
             how
             to
             render
             it
             contemptible
             ,
             by
             representing
             of
             it
             poor
             ,
             and
             so
             plainly
             call'd
             His
             Late
             Majesty
             the
             
               King
               of
               Beggars
            
             :
             I
             confess
             the
             practising
             upon
             the
             necessities
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             was
             once
             a
             pretty
             Prologue
             ,
             and
             expedient
             to
             promote
             a
             Rebellion
             ;
             but
             I
             am
             sure
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             never
             lik'd
             it
             so
             well
             ,
             and
             will
             think
             Her self
             but
             little
             oblig'd
             to
             this
             
               pretious
               Iewel
            
             ,
             Her
             most
             gracious
             Son
             ,
             for
             exposing
             Her
             for
             such
             a
             Pattern
             ,
             that
             Her
             
               Loyalty
               was
               only
               a
               Pander
               for
               Oppression
               ,
            
             and
             for
             giving
             no
             Money
             ,
             till
             His
             Majesty
             had
             given
             Her
             up
             the
             Dissenters
             ;
             however
             ,
             the
             Observation
             as
             malitious
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             will
             do
             now
             no
             Mischief
             ,
             since
             our
             present
             Soveraign
             is
             as
             safe
             from
             the
             Consequences
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             above
             the
             Fears
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             IV.
             
          
           
             ANd
             now
             we
             are
             come
             to
             the
             true
             Province
             of
             Dr.
             B
             ,
             that
             looks
             indeed
             like
             one
             of
             his
             Seventeen
             ,
             
               defying
               of
               his
               Prince
            
             ,
             and
             reproaching
             of
             Him
             ,
             for
             faithless
             ,
             
             perfidious
             Designs
             to
             falsify
             all
             His
             Protestations
             ,
             and
             waiting
             but
             for
             an
             Oportunity
             to
             break
             through
             all
             his
             Promises
             :
             I
             confess
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             the
             Writ
             
               de
               Comburendo
            
             cannot
             consist
             ,
             and
             are
             as
             contrary
             things
             ,
             as
             the
             Dr.
             is
             sometimes
             even
             to
             himself
             ;
             but
             what
             occasion
             the
             King
             has
             given
             us
             to
             have
             the
             least
             suspicion
             ,
             or
             shadow
             of
             such
             an
             injurious
             Thought
             ,
             that
             after
             Liberty
             for
             a
             little
             while
             allow'd
             ,
             we
             shall
             come
             to
             the
             worst
             of
             
               Poenal
               Laws
            
             ,
             I
             cannot
             comprehend
             :
             Is
             it
             because
             his
             Word
             was
             ever
             Sacred
             ,
             and
             was
             never
             violated
             ,
             but
             in
             Dr.
             B's
             .
             Mouth
             ?
             Was
             it
             to
             be
             rely'd
             on
             ,
             even
             with
             an
             
               implicit
               Faith
            
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             but
             a
             Subject
             ,
             and
             a
             Successor
             ?
             
             And
             must
             it
             be
             the
             less
             believ'd
             now
             ,
             because
             his
             Character
             is
             much
             greater
             ?
             Does
             His
             Person
             partake
             more
             of
             Infirmity
             ,
             and
             
               human
               Nature
            
             ,
             when
             the
             Church
             stiles
             him
             next
             under
             GOD
             ,
             and
             nearer
             to
             the
             Divine
             ?
             Is
             it
             because
             't
             is
             His
             Interest
             
               so
               to
               do
            
             ,
             when
             the
             Quiet
             and
             Tranquility
             of
             the
             State
             will
             depend
             upon
             his
             not
             
               doing
               it
            
             ,
             the
             Love
             of
             His
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             the
             Ease
             of
             Himself
             ?
             And
             Lastly
             ,
             Is
             it
             probable
             he
             'l
             doe
             all
             this
             ,
             because
             possible
             to
             be
             done
             ?
             No
             ,
             the
             Dr.
             knows
             all
             this
             is
             good
             Sedition
             ,
             but
             bad
             Argument
             :
             he
             knows
             with
             what
             difficulty
             the
             King
             is
             compassing
             for
             all
             His
             Dissenting
             Subjects
             ,
             an
             
               Establisht
               Toleration
            
             ,
             as
             sure
             any
             Prince
             would
             ,
             that
             was
             not
             himself
             of
             the
             National
             
               Church
               Establish't
            
             ,
             unless
             He
             could
             delight
             to
             see
             himself
             ,
             and
             his
             perswasion
             Criminals
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             made
             obnoxious
             for
             their
             Faith
             to
             his
             Satutes
             and
             the
             Law
             ,
             sentenc'd
             in
             some
             Cases
             ,
             even
             to
             Death
             ,
             by
             some
             of
             those
             Sanctions
             ,
             to
             which
             in
             a
             Legal
             Sense
             ,
             himself
             is
             suppos'd
             to
             give
             their
             Life
             :
             he
             knows
             that
             only
             for
             cancelling
             these
             Severities
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             absurd
             Inconsistencies
             in
             the
             present
             Constitution
             of
             our
             State
             ,
             his
             Prince
             Condescends
             to
             solicit
             the
             Repeal
             of
             these
             Laws
             ,
             and
             for
             it
             ,
             to
             gratify
             and
             indulge
             all
             his
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             even
             this
             the
             Dr.
             sees
             ,
             he
             knows
             will
             not
             be
             compas't
             ,
             but
             with
             much
             time
             ,
             care
             ,
             and
             caution
             ;
             and
             what
             these
             invidious
             Authors
             would
             observe
             ,
             but
             by
             
               extraordinary
               Methods
            
             ,
             and
             
               extrajudicial
               Proceedings
            
             ,
             does
             he
             think
             it
             so
             easy
             then
             ,
             when
             only
             the
             Laws
             and
             Tests
             are
             repeal'd
             with
             such
             difficulties
             to
             find
             a
             Parliament
             after
             a
             Session
             or
             Two
             ,
             that
             will
             establish
             severer
             
               Acts
               of
               Vniformity
            
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             when
             that
             of
             England
             has
             but
             just
             lost
             Hers
             ?
             And
             another
             formal
             Repeal
             must
             be
             made
             before
             ,
             of
             the
             
             
               Toleration
               Establisht
            
             :
             I
             need
             not
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             the
             Number
             of
             Catholicks
             of
             Quality
             ,
             and
             Note
             ,
             was
             never
             yet
             enough
             to
             make
             an
             House
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             a
             long
             time
             before
             they
             be
             ,
             that
             the
             National
             Religion
             will
             be
             ever
             that
             which
             is
             the
             most
             
               generally
               receiv'd
            
             ;
             the
             former
             Treatise
             has
             superseded
             for
             it
             my
             Pains
             in
             this
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             easy
             for
             the
             Dr
             ,
             and
             a
             Man
             of
             Art
             ,
             that
             Iuggles
             with
             the
             Government
             ,
             with
             the
             turn
             of
             his
             Hand
             ,
             or
             the
             shaking
             of
             his
             Box
             ,
             to
             shuffle
             upon
             us
             ,
             from
             a
             
               preceding
               Protestant
            
             ,
             a
             very
             
               Loyal
               Catholick
            
             Parliament
             :
             No
             ,
             't
             is
             not
             the
             Proof
             that
             His
             Majesty
             has
             given
             ,
             that
             his
             Promises
             to
             this
             establisht
             Church
             are
             not
             to
             be
             rely'd
             on
             ;
             't
             is
             not
             the
             Apparancy
             of
             his
             visible
             Interest
             ,
             that
             obliges
             him
             to
             Ruin
             and
             suppress
             the
             Protestant
             ;
             't
             is
             not
             the
             possibility
             of
             doing
             it
             so
             easily
             ,
             were
             it
             so
             
               injuriously
               Design'd
            
             to
             be
             done
             ;
             't
             is
             none
             of
             this
             that
             thus
             disturbs
             him
             ;
             no
             ,
             't
             is
             his
             Zeal
             for
             his
             Religion
             ,
             
             't
             is
             his
             Love
             for
             a
             particular
             Society
             ,
             't
             is
             the
             Popes
             Power
             to
             dissolve
             these
             Promises
             ,
             and
             some
             
               private
               Doctrines
            
             that
             will
             instruct
             him
             in
             Aequivocations
             :
             But
             will
             this
             Illuminato
             say
             ,
             that
             all
             this
             Calumny
             is
             new
             too
             ,
             his
             own
             peculiar
             Notion
             taken
             from
             Originals
             ?
             —
             His
             Majesties
             Zeal
             has
             long
             been
             known
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             His
             Courage
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             none
             more
             ,
             than
             his
             new
             Masters
             ,
             the
             Dutch
             ;
             and
             who
             have
             too
             much
             Honour
             in
             them
             to
             deny
             it
             .
             His
             constant
             perseverance
             in
             a
             Faith
             ,
             which
             he
             too
             
               believes
               the
               True
               One
            
             ;
             Maugre
             the
             many
             Temptations
             to
             a
             Change
             ,
             and
             the
             Dangers
             that
             threatned
             his
             Continuance
             :
             This
             I
             confess
             ,
             shews
             a
             well
             -
             
               setled
               Zeal
            
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             like
             that
             which
             inspir'd
             some
             Primitive
             Professors
             of
             a
             Religion
             ,
             which
             we
             all
             agree
             to
             have
             been
             the
             
               True
               Catholick
               Faith
            
             :
             A
             Zeal
             ,
             not
             subject
             to
             Flattery
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             above
             Fear
             ;
             't
             is
             not
             Christian
             
             to
             make
             this
             Criminal
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             will
             introduce
             this
             Doctrine
             among
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             we
             must
             *
             in
             his
             own
             Words
             ,
             believe
             there
             are
             
               Bramans
               there
            
             .
             That
             His
             Majesties
             Favours
             are
             only
             extended
             to
             a
             particular
             Society
             ,
             is
             an
             invidious
             Assertion
             more
             dogmatically
             laid
             down
             ,
             than
             absolutely
             true
             ,
             of
             which
             himself
             might
             even
             cease
             to
             wonder
             ,
             did
             he
             believe
             his
             Whimsey
             ,
             that
             His
             Majesty
             was
             a
             Member
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             Dr.
             is
             at
             too
             great
             a
             distance
             to
             make
             good
             Observations
             ,
             and
             must
             needs
             commit
             most
             horrid
             Mistakes
             ,
             should
             his
             Intelligence
             chance
             to
             be
             bad
             .
             I
             hope
             he
             'll
             have
             a
             care
             how
             he
             writes
             History
             upon
             hear-say
             ;
             this
             would
             lay
             him
             open
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             even
             
             Varilla's
             ;
             some
             People
             that
             see
             here
             without
             Telescopes
             ,
             can
             observe
             that
             His
             Majesties
             Favours
             are
             not
             so
             confin'd
             ,
             but
             extended
             even
             to
             some
             Persons
             ,
             and
             Orders
             ,
             that
             have
             not
             been
             adjudg'd
             such
             intimate
             Friends
             to
             that
             of
             Iesus
             ;
             or
             if
             some
             of
             the
             Drs.
             *
             Letters
             don't
             ly
             ,
             or
             he
             believes
             them
             himself
             ;
             a
             sort
             of
             Enemies
             too
             ;
             some
             that
             have
             contended
             with
             them
             are
             no
             such
             Strangers
             at
             Court
             ;
             and
             tho'
             that
             Learned
             Person
             ,
             Father
             P.
             a
             Man
             of
             a
             liberal
             Education
             ,
             and
             no
             mean
             Extraction
             ,
             whom
             this
             Dr.
             
             B's
             .
             Lines
             can
             never
             let
             pass
             without
             an
             Asterisk
             ,
             or
             Mark
             of
             his
             Favour
             ,
             has
             truly
             so
             much
             of
             His
             Majestys
             ,
             as
             his
             Worth
             and
             Merit
             may
             deserve
             ,
             does
             this
             monopolize
             the
             Favour
             of
             the
             Prince
             to
             that
             Party
             ;
             or
             should
             we
             not
             hear
             Catholicks
             themselves
             complain
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             so
             Partial
             ?
             Yet
             these
             are
             the
             Drs.
             Premises
             ,
             these
             his
             Conclusions
             ,
             these
             his
             Discoveries
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             so
             prides
             himself
             ;
             but
             should
             it
             prove
             so
             which
             is
             yet
             but
             Insinuation
             ;
             and
             indeed
             ,
             as
             the
             Dr.
             intends
             it
             for
             Disturbance
             ,
             Sedition
             ;
             did
             he
             never
             remember
             any
             Protestant
             Princes
             ,
             that
             countenanced
             more
             especially
             ,
             tho'
             not
             different
             Orders
             ,
             
             yet
             a
             set
             of
             Divines
             of
             very
             different
             Opinions
             ,
             even
             in
             their
             
               own
               Church
            
             ?
             sure
             he
             does
             ,
             or
             else
             our
             Books
             of
             more
             modern
             Reformation
             are
             very
             much
             bely'd
             :
             In
             King
             Iames
             the
             
             First
             's
             Reign
             he
             was
             sure
             to
             run
             himself
             up
             to
             Preferment
             ,
             that
             could
             best
             baffle
             and
             run
             down
             Arminius
             ;
             or
             (
             if
             he
             's
             pleas'd
             with
             the
             new
             Relation
             )
             
               his
               Countryman
            
             :
             The
             Old
             Arrians
             never
             seem'd
             to
             them
             such
             Arch-hereticks
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             will
             have
             it
             more
             to
             the
             purpose
             ,
             he
             may
             call
             this
             an
             Order
             too
             ,
             or
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Synod
             of
             Dort
             :
             But
             when
             the
             Tide
             turn'd
             again
             in
             K.
             Charles
             the
             
             First
             's
             Dayes
             ,
             not
             many
             Bishops
             were
             made
             ,
             but
             what
             would
             stand
             stiff
             ,
             and
             stoutly
             to
             His
             Principles
             ;
             and
             preach't
             down
             the
             other
             for
             a
             Doctrine
             ,
             
               uncharitable
               ,
               impious
               ,
               blasphemous
               ,
               damnable
            
             ;
             this
             is
             so
             sadly
             true
             ,
             that
             some
             wise
             People
             think
             it
             occasion'd
             the
             War
             ;
             but
             were
             this
             Society
             so
             solely
             ,
             so
             zealously
             in
             Favour
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             envied
             for
             't
             ,
             but
             not
             abus'd
             ;
             their
             Learning
             ,
             and
             more
             liberal
             Education
             ,
             by
             the
             little
             that
             I
             have
             seen
             abroad
             in
             most
             Catholick
             Countries
             comes
             up
             (
             to
             speak
             in
             the
             Drs.
             Dialect
             )
             more
             to
             a
             sublime
             ,
             than
             is
             commonly
             observ'd
             in
             some
             other
             Regulars
             ;
             their
             Foundations
             more
             sumptuous
             ,
             their
             Revenues
             richer
             ,
             their
             Libraries
             larger
             ,
             and
             I
             believe
             the
             Dr.
             himself
             more
             oblig'd
             in
             the
             Progresses
             he
             made
             to
             their
             Courtesy
             and
             Communication
             :
             but
             what
             Reason
             Protestants
             have
             to
             upbraid
             their
             Prince
             here
             with
             Partiality
             ,
             I
             cannot
             apprehend
             ;
             who
             proposes
             not
             only
             an
             
               Vniversal
               Indulgence
            
             to
             all
             ,
             but
             practises
             equal
             Dispensations
             and
             Distributions
             of
             his
             Favours
             ,
             even
             among
             themselves
             :
             Are
             not
             the
             Protestants
             much
             the
             majority
             in
             His
             Council
             ,
             in
             Imployments
             ,
             Civil
             ,
             and
             Military
             ?
             Are
             not
             some
             particular
             Loyal
             Peers
             of
             that
             Perswasion
             ,
             known
             to
             have
             no
             little
             Interest
             and
             
             Influence
             ?
             Does
             not
             their
             Chappel
             stand
             as
             quietly
             within
             his
             own
             Walls
             ,
             as
             His
             own
             wherein
             he
             worships
             ?
             And
             that
             perhaps
             ,
             in
             spite
             of
             some
             Provocations
             upon
             the
             place
             ;
             for
             as
             I
             heartily
             wish
             the
             continuance
             of
             it
             there
             ,
             so
             I
             could
             wish
             too
             ,
             a
             more
             prudential
             decency
             would
             attend
             it
             ;
             Persons
             of
             great
             Learning
             ,
             and
             good
             Lungs
             ,
             may
             exercise
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             much
             Edification
             ,
             without
             thundering
             against
             Rome
             ,
             to
             the
             shaking
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             where
             now
             rests
             this
             partial
             Imputation
             of
             Zeal
             ,
             of
             Bigottry
             ,
             and
             Opinion
             ?
             What
             must
             become
             of
             all
             this
             
               malitious
               Stuff
            
             ?
             Must
             not
             the
             World
             be
             ashamed
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             could
             almost
             have
             said
             the
             Dr.
             ?
          
           
             But
             now
             for
             his
             invincible
             Arguments
             of
             the
             
               Popes
               Dispensing
               Power
            
             ,
             
             and
             the
             monstrous
             Doctrine
             of
             
               Mental
               Reserves
            
             ,
             and
             
               cunning
               Aequivocation
            
             ;
             does
             this
             affect
             His
             Majesty
             any
             farther
             ,
             then
             he
             submits
             to
             be
             govern'd
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             has
             the
             Dr.
             prov'd
             in
             any
             single
             Instance
             ,
             that
             he
             ever
             made
             use
             of
             such
             Evasions
             for
             a
             Salvo
             to
             his
             Sacred
             Word
             ?
             So
             that
             supposing
             an
             unquestionable
             Verity
             in
             the
             Drs.
             Depositions
             ,
             't
             is
             but
             a
             bad
             inference
             from
             the
             Principles
             of
             any
             Persons
             to
             calumniate
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             to
             assert
             him
             actually
             affected
             with
             such
             Sentiments
             ,
             only
             from
             a
             possibility
             of
             being
             so
             :
             But
             has
             this
             good
             Christian
             then
             the
             Charity
             to
             believe
             ,
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             all
             Romanists
             imbibe
             these
             Doctrines
             ,
             suck
             them
             from
             the
             very
             Milk
             of
             their
             Mother
             Church
             ?
             That
             the
             
               Pope
               can
               dissolve
               any
               solemn
               Promise
               ,
               Contract
               ,
            
             or
             Oath
             ;
             certainly
             the
             Catholick
             Countries
             must
             have
             but
             bad
             Commerce
             ,
             since
             so
             dangerous
             security
             ;
             and
             yet
             I
             cannot
             see
             but
             we
             keep
             a
             good
             Correspondence
             with
             those
             Climates
             ,
             true
             Returns
             made
             us
             in
             our
             Trade
             ,
             and
             the
             Traffick
             for
             their
             Commodities
             ,
             as
             secure
             upon
             the
             place
             ;
             Contracts
             
             in
             themselves
             unlawful
             ,
             are
             in
             some
             Cases
             
               de
               Facto
            
             void
             ,
             and
             in
             others
             resolv'd
             so
             by
             some
             equitable
             Construction
             in
             the
             Law
             ;
             Oaths
             necessitated
             ,
             and
             in
             Illicitis
             ,
             our
             Sanderson
             will
             satisfy
             us
             ,
             we
             can
             Dispense
             with
             ,
             without
             
               a
               Pope
            
             ;
             and
             I
             cannot
             apprehend
             ,
             either
             from
             Reading
             ,
             
             or
             Conversation
             with
             any
             Catholick
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Papal
               Power
            
             pretends
             to
             Dispense
             ,
             but
             upon
             some
             such
             Considerations
             :
             The
             Reservs
             ,
             by
             which
             all
             Jesuits
             must
             so
             unreasonably
             suffer
             ,
             have
             as
             oft
             by
             themselves
             been
             as
             solemnly
             renounc'd
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             some
             elaborate
             Writings
             ,
             but
             seal'd
             ,
             even
             with
             their
             latest
             Breath
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             
               particular
               Persons
            
             have
             positively
             asserted
             it
             ,
             't
             is
             as
             injurious
             to
             paum
             it
             upon
             a
             
               whole
               Society
            
             ;
             't
             is
             such
             a
             Reserve
             to
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             such
             a
             Refuge
             ,
             I
             confess
             ,
             to
             those
             that
             will
             accuse
             them
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             morally
             impossible
             to
             defend
             themselves
             from
             the
             Imputation
             ,
             if
             when
             they
             sacrifice
             their
             Lives
             for
             it
             ,
             invoke
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             renounce
             these
             Reserves
             ,
             even
             with
             a
             dying
             Imprecation
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             still
             be
             supposed
             to
             be
             dispensed
             withal
             for
             this
             ;
             their
             
               Accusers
               Malice
            
             in
             common
             Charity
             ,
             must
             be
             more
             presum'd
             on
             ,
             and
             suspected
             ,
             than
             any
             such
             Principles
             in
             a
             Christian
             Faith
             ;
             so
             that
             in
             short
             ,
             the
             Papers
             of
             Dr.
             B.
             deal
             no
             otherwise
             with
             the
             Promises
             of
             the
             KING
             ,
             than
             their
             old
             Descants
             did
             upon
             the
             Dying
             Speeches
             of
             the
             Iesuites
             ,
             when
             their
             Animadversions
             superseded
             all
             possible
             Defence
             of
             their
             Innocency
             ,
             and
             were
             the
             most
             infallible
             expedients
             for
             the
             fastening
             of
             Guilt
             ;
             and
             where
             the
             Interest
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             the
             Sacred
             Resolutions
             of
             the
             Prince
             dispose
             him
             to
             maintain
             his
             unviolable
             Word
             ,
             or
             his
             solemn
             Oath
             ;
             it
             cannot
             but
             be
             the
             profanest
             Thought
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             Religion
             betray
             his
             Morality
             ;
             and
             even
             a
             fervent
             Faith
             and
             *
             Piety
             ,
             to
             be
             but
             a
             perfidious
             Pander
             to
             a
             more
             deliberate
             Perjury
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             V.
             
          
           
             IT
             is
             a
             hard
             Fate
             for
             a
             Prince
             to
             be
             argued
             out
             of
             His
             Integrity
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             made
             an
             ill
             Man
             with
             artificial
             Inferences
             and
             Insinuations
             :
             It
             is
             an
             acknowledg'd
             hardship
             ,
             even
             to
             a
             common
             Prisoner
             at
             the
             Bar
             ;
             and
             the
             Dr.
             in
             his
             Tryal
             would
             be
             loath
             so
             to
             suffer
             ;
             Constructive
             Treason
             ,
             in
             the
             Case
             of
             a
             Subject
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             25
             th
             .
             of
             our
             Edward
             ,
             has
             been
             much
             Complain'd
             of
             ;
             and
             I
             think
             ,
             
             Dr.
             B.
             has
             made
             it
             his
             Complaint
             ,
             and
             shall
             his
             KING
             be
             call'd
             to
             an
             Account
             ,
             as
             unaccountable
             as
             he
             is
             ,
             for
             a
             Violation
             of
             His
             Faith
             ,
             and
             that
             only
             by
             Construction
             ;
             't
             is
             as
             great
             a
             Crime
             ,
             as
             can
             blemish
             a
             Monarch
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             as
             tenderly
             treated
             ,
             as
             His
             Subjects
             Lives
             ;
             the
             Greatness
             of
             His
             Person
             aggravates
             the
             Guilt
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Meanness
             of
             his
             Condition
             ,
             is
             more
             excusable
             ,
             or
             less
             conspicuous
             in
             a
             common
             Man
             ,
             Breach
             of
             Promise
             ,
             or
             Faith
             ;
             in
             the
             Soveraign
             Authority
             is
             as
             much
             the
             highest
             Violation
             ,
             as
             Treachery
             against
             it
             ,
             by
             a
             Parity
             of
             Reason
             ,
             the
             greatest
             Guilt
             ;
             I
             hope
             Dr.
             B.
             does
             not
             deal
             with
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             as
             *
             Harrison
             did
             with
             his
             Father
             they
             Martyr'd
             ,
             study
             to
             
               blacken
               him
            
             :
             But
             I
             cannot
             but
             observe
             ,
             That
             his
             Charge
             seem
             somewhat
             to
             savour
             of
             Cook
             the
             Solicitor
             ;
             and
             Looks
             as
             if
             he
             was
             Retain'd
             Councel
             against
             the
             KING
             ,
             to
             prove
             this
             betraying
             of
             His
             Trust
             ,
             and
             does
             every
             thing
             but
             call
             Him
             Traytor
             ;
             I
             do
             not
             think
             the
             Drs.
             Intentions
             so
             bad
             ,
             but
             must
             needs
             think
             that
             he
             seldome
             considers
             the
             Consquences
             that
             may
             be
             drawn
             from
             his
             own
             Discourses
             ;
             The
             Calumniators
             of
             that
             King
             would
             only
             have
             prov'd
             an
             actual
             Violation
             
             of
             his
             Trust
             ;
             and
             the
             Dr.
             deliberately
             studies
             here
             ,
             from
             Reason
             and
             
               Religion
               ,
               Politicks
            
             ,
             and
             Example
             ,
             to
             prove
             in
             his
             Soveraign
             ,
             a
             necessity
             to
             betray
             it
             ;
             what
             is
             this
             ,
             but
             the
             rendering
             Him
             odious
             and
             criminal
             ,
             with
             the
             worst
             of
             Innuendo's
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             him
             suffer
             by
             Anticipation
             ;
             and
             what
             to
             a
             Subject
             no
             Laws
             will
             allow
             ,
             by
             bare
             Presumption
             condemn
             him
             :
             I
             cannot
             in
             common
             Charity
             to
             the
             Dr.
             imagin
             this
             mighty
             Malice
             is
             directly
             meant
             to
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             tho'
             too
             much
             I
             am
             afraid
             among
             such
             a
             deal
             of
             it
             must
             stick
             ,
             but
             that
             his
             Transport
             and
             Passion
             against
             this
             Society
             ,
             provok't
             him
             to
             such
             inconsiderate
             Reflections
             upon
             his
             Soveraign
             ;
             and
             we
             have
             heard
             ,
             I
             know
             ,
             in
             our
             own
             History
             ,
             of
             a
             Subject
             that
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             his
             Game
             ,
             shot
             his
             Arrows
             at
             a
             Deer
             ,
             but
             kill'd
             the
             King
             ,
             I
             wish
             it
             were
             not
             applicable
             too
             to
             his
             
               bitter
               Words
            
             ;
             and
             with
             them
             we
             have
             done
             here
             at
             present
             ,
             having
             refuted
             them
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             by
             pretence
             of
             Reason
             they
             would
             perswade
             us
             of
             the
             necessity
             of
             His
             Majesty's
             violating
             of
             His
             Word
             and
             Faith
             ;
             but
             for
             fear
             lest
             that
             should
             fail
             in
             its
             Effects
             ,
             or
             a
             Specimen
             of
             his
             Excellency
             in
             Speech
             and
             Declamation
             ,
             he
             brings
             Presidents
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             Examples
             ,
             which
             we
             are
             now
             come
             to
             Consider
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             First
             ,
             is
             the
             Famous
             Edict
             of
             Passaw
             in
             Germany
             ,
             which
             the
             Dr.
             had
             much
             better
             omitted
             ,
             than
             touch't
             upon
             ;
             it
             shews
             plainly
             the
             Disposition
             ,
             and
             Inclination
             of
             no
             less
             than
             Four
             of
             the
             Emperors
             that
             were
             strickt
             Roman-Catholicks
             ,
             and
             followed
             one
             another
             ,
             for
             granting
             Indulgence
             ,
             and
             Liberty
             to
             those
             that
             differ'd
             from
             them
             in
             Religion
             :
             In
             the
             First
             place
             ,
             Ferdinand
             the
             First
             ,
             from
             his
             own
             Confession
             did
             this
             ,
             and
             this
             Edict
             by
             him
             was
             chiefly
             procur'd
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             notwithanding
             the
             President
             that
             
             was
             set
             him
             by
             the
             Preceding
             Emperor
             ,
             Charles
             the
             Fifth
             ,
             who
             ruin'd
             the
             League
             made
             by
             the
             Protestants
             at
             Smalcade
             ,
             and
             took
             Prisoners
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             and
             Landtgrave
             of
             Hassia
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             zealously
             addicted
             to
             the
             Devotion
             of
             the
             See
             of
             Rome
             ,
             that
             he
             renounced
             the
             Crown
             ,
             settled
             himself
             among
             the
             Monks
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             a
             *
             Monastery
             .
             This
             Ferdinand
             setting
             aside
             the
             Relation
             of
             his
             Blood
             ,
             
             had
             so
             great
             an
             Obligation
             to
             
               this
               CHARLES
            
             ,
             and
             His
             Religion
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             no
             reason
             to
             recede
             from
             those
             Severities
             ,
             that
             our
             Author
             would
             make
             us
             believe
             both
             did
             require
             ;
             and
             this
             does
             only
             more
             eminently
             shew
             ,
             That
             a
             Catholick
             King
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Tyes
             of
             Blood
             and
             Religion
             ,
             may
             think
             himself
             never
             the
             more
             oblig'd
             to
             persecute
             and
             oppress
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             by
             the
             Procurement
             of
             Charles
             ,
             that
             this
             Ferdinand
             his
             Brother
             ,
             was
             chosen
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             his
             
               Zealous
               Recess
            
             ,
             his
             
               Devout
               Retirement
            
             ,
             that
             facilitated
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             his
             soonner
             and
             more
             easy
             Ascent
             to
             the
             Empire
             ;
             so
             that
             both
             his
             Brothers
             Kindness
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Devotion
             ,
             had
             very
             much
             oblig'd
             him
             :
             I
             know
             that
             Charles
             the
             Fifth
             is
             said
             by
             some
             ,
             to
             have
             design'd
             his
             Son
             Phillip
             to
             succeed
             in
             his
             Empire
             ;
             but
             that
             does
             not
             extenuate
             his
             Kindness
             to
             his
             Brother
             Ferdinand
             ;
             and
             I
             mention
             it
             only
             for
             fear
             the
             Dr.
             should
             make
             another
             unnecessary
             Objection
             :
             after
             this
             ,
             Ferdinand
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             and
             as
             others
             say
             ,
             even
             among
             the
             *
             German
             Writers
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             own
             Intentions
             ,
             giving
             the
             Low
             Countries
             to
             his
             Son
             Philip
             ,
             and
             leaving
             the
             Empire
             to
             this
             his
             Brother
             ,
             
             who
             upon
             his
             First
             Advancement
             to
             it
             ,
             contended
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             Paul
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             for
             not
             confirming
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             only
             for
             his
             *
             Indulgence
             to
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             and
             taking
             upon
             him
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             without
             his
             Permission
             :
             In
             
             the
             very
             next
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             
             he
             Call'd
             a
             Convention
             at
             Ausburg
             ,
             to
             have
             setled
             the
             Disputes
             in
             Religion
             ,
             but
             the
             Protestants
             beginning
             to
             Clamour
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             submit
             it
             to
             be
             determin'd
             by
             the
             plurality
             of
             Voices
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Rule
             of
             Gods
             Word
             ,
             he
             confirm'd
             to
             them
             again
             ,
             that
             Pacification
             of
             Passaw
             ,
             which
             he
             even
             in
             his
             Brothers
             time
             had
             so
             help'd
             to
             procure
             ,
             and
             had
             sent
             them
             upon
             their
             Liberty
             to
             return
             ,
             
               Two
               Hundred
            
             Protestant
             Preachers
             out
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             during
             his
             Reign
             all
             things
             were
             quiet
             ,
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             subscribing
             again
             the
             Ausburg
             Confession
             at
             Newburg
             ;
             and
             he
             as
             peacably
             leaving
             them
             a
             Confirmation
             at
             his
             Death
             ,
             and
             his
             Throne
             to
             his
             Son
             Maximilian
             the
             Second
             ,
             after
             Six
             Years
             Reign
             .
             And
             the
             Clemency
             that
             He
             shew'd
             to
             those
             of
             the
             Reform'd
             Religion
             you
             see
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             *
             Dr.
             B.
             would
             insinuate
             that
             himself
             was
             really
             a
             Professor
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             much
             suspected
             ,
             tho'
             none
             before
             has
             made
             what
             he
             is
             so
             wonderfully
             good
             at
             ,
             the
             Discovery
             :
             Two
             Daughters
             that
             he
             had
             ,
             he
             married
             to
             the
             then
             most
             Zealous
             Princes
             of
             the
             Romish
             Religion
             ;
             the
             most
             Christian
             ,
             and
             most
             Catholick
             Kings
             ,
             Phillip
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             Charles
             of
             France
             :
             He
             did
             not
             only
             maintain
             the
             Edicts
             of
             Passaw
             ,
             but
             permitted
             the
             Confession
             of
             Ausburg
             to
             all
             the
             Protestants
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             the
             very
             same
             *
             Reasons
             that
             His
             Majesty
             has
             exprest
             in
             His
             Declarations
             ,
             viz.
             That
             
               Consciences
               could
               not
               be
               forc't
            
             :
             And
             it
             was
             in
             his
             Reign
             ,
             that
             the
             Reformation
             of
             Maygdeburg
             an
             whole
             Archbishoprick
             was
             as
             entirely
             compleated
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Doctor
             may
             see
             how
             the
             Protestants
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             him
             too
             ,
             aswell
             as
             Matthias
             ,
             he
             himself
             labouring
             to
             compose
             the
             Differences
             for
             the
             Low-Countries
             then
             both
             under
             Reformation
             ,
             and
             a
             Revolt
             .
             After
             12
             Years
             Reign
             ,
             which
             ,
             our
             German
             
             Author
             calls
             the
             most
             happy
             days
             for
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             Rudolphus
             his
             Son
             before
             King
             of
             
               Hungary
               ,
               Romans
            
             ,
             and
             Bohemia
             ,
             succeeded
             him
             ;
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             all
             things
             had
             as
             good
             successe
             among
             the
             Protestants
             ;
             the
             Reformation
             went
             on
             ,
             the
             Ausburg
             Confession
             confirm'd
             ,
             a
             Convocation
             was
             call'd
             at
             Lubeck
             ,
             in
             which
             it
             was
             resolv'd
             they
             should
             submit
             themselves
             with
             all
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             and
             that
             their
             Religion
             should
             be
             permitted
             to
             them
             without
             any
             molestation
             or
             opposition
             ;
             
             Pope
             Gregory
             the
             Thirteenth
             sent
             to
             him
             a
             new
             Calendar
             ,
             as
             they
             call'd
             it
             ,
             which
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             opposed
             ,
             
             entred
             their
             Protestation
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             were
             Countenanc'd
             in
             it
             by
             the
             Imperial
             Power
             :
             About
             the
             Year
             1600
             at
             Regenspurg
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Conference
             again
             about
             Religion
             ,
             Divines
             deputed
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             but
             the
             Differences
             about
             the
             Rule
             of
             Faith
             dissolv'd
             the
             Assembly
             ;
             the
             Emperor
             no
             way
             interrupting
             the
             Dispute
             ,
             the
             Proceedings
             were
             printed
             by
             the
             Protestants
             at
             Wittenburg
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Papists
             at
             Ingolstadt
             ;
             and
             I
             hope
             this
             will
             shew
             that
             Rudolphus
             himself
             had
             no
             other
             design
             ,
             but
             that
             all
             things
             should
             be
             determin'd
             according
             to
             the
             strength
             of
             Reason
             and
             Authority
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             the
             Landtgrave
             of
             Hassia
             renew'd
             again
             the
             Reformation
             ,
             and
             went
             farther
             than
             the
             Germans
             are
             wont
             to
             carry
             it
             ,
             by
             throwing
             down
             Pictures
             ,
             &
             Images
             ,
             which
             even
             among
             the
             Lutherans
             my self
             have
             seen
             allow'd
             of
             ,
             and
             applauded
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             of
             their
             Eminent
             Churches
             ,
             I
             could
             almost
             have
             said
             ador'd
             :
             so
             far
             was
             this
             Rudolp
             .
             from
             Severities
             and
             Oppressions
             in
             matters
             of
             Religion
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             had
             been
             inclin'd
             to
             it
             ,
             from
             his
             Zeal
             to
             a
             Perswasion
             ,
             common
             Policy
             ,
             and
             Interest
             of
             State
             ,
             would
             have
             oblig'd
             him
             to
             the
             
             contrary
             ,
             he
             being
             then
             in
             War
             with
             his
             Brother
             Matthias
             ,
             and
             indeed
             both
             sides
             striving
             which
             should
             most
             secure
             to
             them
             the
             Protestant
             Party
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Sequel
             will
             appear
             ;
             for
             upon
             his
             Brothers
             being
             in
             Arms
             ,
             the
             States
             of
             Bohemia
             took
             a
             solemn
             Oath
             to
             assist
             the
             Emperor
             with
             their
             Lives
             and
             Fortunes
             ;
             upon
             this
             he
             granted
             to
             them
             a
             further
             Confirmation
             of
             the
             Confession
             of
             Ausburg
             ,
             and
             though
             Matthias
             was
             prevail'd
             upon
             afterward
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Passaw
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope's
             Legate
             ,
             Cardinal
             Melini
             to
             make
             an
             Edict
             to
             forbid
             it
             ;
             yet
             he
             soon
             found
             his
             Error
             ,
             and
             took
             occasion
             afterward
             to
             revoke
             it
             ;
             for
             finding
             the
             Protestants
             more
             favour'd
             by
             his
             Brother
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Troubles
             they
             had
             created
             him
             by
             their
             entering
             into
             an
             Union
             ,
             occasion'd
             by
             his
             Prosecution
             ,
             which
             wee
             'l
             say
             with
             the
             Dr.
             was
             set
             on
             by
             the
             House
             of
             Grats
             ;
             why
             he
             presently
             thought
             it
             the
             wiser
             way
             to
             take
             a
             more
             moderate
             Course
             ,
             and
             so
             permitted
             that
             the
             Pacification
             of
             Passaw
             should
             be
             indulg'd
             not
             only
             to
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             ,
             but
             the
             meanest
             Plebeians
             :
             The
             Emperor
             Rudolphus
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             some
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Party
             fall
             off
             to
             his
             Brother
             Matthias
             ,
             and
             himself
             somewhat
             in
             a
             Condition
             not
             to
             value
             them
             ,
             was
             animated
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             for
             a
             time
             to
             forbid
             the
             publick
             Profession
             of
             their
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             Meeting
             of
             the
             States
             at
             Prague
             ,
             thinking
             himself
             not
             oblig'd
             to
             maintain
             the
             Priviledges
             that
             was
             granted
             then
             by
             Maximilian
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             saw
             what
             a
             Disturbance
             it
             created
             ,
             he
             soon
             Confirm'd
             to
             them
             ,
             their
             Antient
             Priviledges
             ,
             and
             new
             Exercise
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             a
             more
             extraordinary
             manner
             ,
             viz.
             that
             none
             of
             the
             Popish
             Bishops
             should
             oppose
             the
             Protestants
             in
             Prague
             ,
             that
             both
             Religions
             should
             live
             peacibly
             together
             ,
             and
             that
             those
             that
             disobey'd
             ,
             shou'd
             be
             prosecuted
             as
             Disturbers
             
             of
             the
             Peace
             :
             (
             how
             near
             this
             comes
             to
             His
             
             Majesty's
             Proportions
             ,
             even
             his
             Enemies
             must
             acknowledge
             )
             upon
             this
             ,
             Protestant
             Churches
             were
             built
             ,
             both
             in
             Germany
             and
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             little
             of
             Disturbance
             created
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             Rudolphus
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             after
             these
             Alterations
             for
             Empire
             and
             Opinion
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             himself
             dies
             after
             six
             and
             Thirty
             Years
             Reign
             ;
             a
             time
             ,
             long
             enough
             to
             have
             rooted
             out
             all
             the
             new
             sown
             Seed
             of
             the
             Reform'd
             Religion
             ,
             
             had
             Rudolphus
             ever
             resolv'd
             it
             ,
             or
             could
             have
             been
             prevail'd
             upon
             for
             its
             Extirpation
             ;
             it
             being
             long
             before
             the
             Swede
             ,
             that
             Famous
             Defender
             of
             the
             Faith
             ,
             or
             rather
             Invader
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             had
             entered
             Germany
             :
             I
             cannot
             but
             observe
             how
             injuriously
             the
             Dr.
             deals
             here
             with
             those
             very
             Princes
             ,
             
             whom
             he
             cannot
             but
             confess
             to
             have
             been
             fam'd
             for
             their
             Justice
             and
             Gentleness
             ;
             for
             the
             Fury
             and
             Violencys
             which
             Ferdinand
             of
             Gratz
             and
             his
             Family
             shew'd
             to
             the
             Reform'd
             ,
             how
             comes
             it
             to
             affect
             these
             gentle
             Dispositions
             ,
             and
             who
             we
             see
             confirm'd
             to
             them
             ,
             so
             often
             their
             former
             Priviledges
             ,
             and
             Pacifications
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             had
             wholly
             violated
             and
             evacuated
             ,
             it
             still
             shews
             ,
             that
             Catholick
             Princes
             can
             be
             suppos'd
             inclin'd
             from
             the
             Principles
             of
             Nature
             ,
             to
             Toleration
             and
             Indulgence
             ;
             and
             it
             must
             be
             somewhat
             extraordinary
             ,
             and
             preternatural
             ,
             that
             prevails
             with
             them
             to
             Tyrannise
             (
             to
             make
             use
             of
             Maximilians
             Words
             )
             over
             Consciences
             ,
             
             and
             
               invade
               the
               very
               Prerogative
               of
               the
               Court
               of
               Heaven
            
             ;
             what
             ever
             other
             Kings
             or
             Emperors
             have
             done
             and
             acted
             against
             the
             Rules
             of
             Religion
             ,
             or
             Iustice
             ,
             must
             certainly
             be
             most
             injuriously
             imputed
             to
             those
             that
             have
             been
             guilty
             of
             no
             such
             doings
             ,
             or
             not
             known
             whither
             they
             will
             ever
             do
             so
             ,
             
             much
             less
             to
             such
             who
             do
             declare
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             shew
             that
             most
             evidently
             they
             disapprove
             it
             ;
             the
             Dr.
             would
             fasten
             Persecution
             I
             fancy
             upon
             Catholick
             Princes
             ,
             not
             only
             as
             a
             Principle
             of
             Merit
             ,
             but
             a
             Species
             of
             
               Original
               Sin
            
             ,
             and
             so
             make
             all
             Contract
             the
             Guilt
             of
             it
             by
             Imputation
             ;
             for
             otherwise
             Arguments
             drawn
             from
             particulars
             ,
             can
             never
             conclude
             universally
             ,
             much
             less
             from
             the
             single
             instance
             of
             the
             severities
             of
             France
             to
             infer
             an
             absolute
             necessity
             for
             its
             being
             so
             here
             in
             England
             ,
             when
             even
             among
             the
             Primitive
             Persecutions
             ,
             there
             were
             those
             Emperors
             ,
             that
             favour'd
             the
             Christians
             ;
             and
             it
             can
             never
             be
             admitted
             to
             conclude
             from
             the
             rage
             of
             a
             Nero
             ,
             a
             Dioclesian
             ,
             that
             never
             a
             Titus
             ,
             a
             Vespasian
             ,
             did
             ever
             reign
             at
             Rome
             ;
             both
             CHARLES
             ,
             and
             Ferdinand
             of
             Gratz
             may
             be
             condemned
             in
             History
             ,
             for
             their
             severe
             Proceedings
             ,
             when
             a
             Maximilian
             as
             much
             fam'd
             for
             his
             mildness
             ,
             and
             gentle
             Disposition
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             follow
             our
             celebrated
             Author
             in
             his
             next
             Historical
             Instance
             ,
             Matthias
             mounted
             the
             Imperial
             Throne
             ,
             assoon
             almost
             as
             Rudolphus
             left
             it
             ;
             he
             had
             a
             Disposition
             to
             mildness
             ,
             as
             the
             Dr.
             himself
             observes
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             First
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             
             receiv'd
             the
             Protestants
             Petition
             about
             the
             Confirmation
             of
             their
             Religion
             at
             Regenspurg
             ;
             and
             when
             afterward
             by
             Matthias
             his
             means
             ,
             Ferdinand
             the
             Second
             of
             that
             Name
             ,
             that
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             was
             made
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             he
             was
             forc'd
             to
             confirm
             to
             them
             all
             their
             Priviledges
             ,
             and
             to
             promise
             the
             continuance
             of
             them
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Matthias
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             truly
             influenced
             this
             Emperor
             ,
             or
             rather
             incens'd
             him
             to
             the
             Proceedings
             that
             follow'd
             ,
             Was
             not
             the
             Iesuites
             ,
             whom
             the
             Dr.
             cannot
             spare
             ,
             even
             where
             they
             are
             unconcern'd
             ;
             or
             the
             Violences
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Gratz
             ;
             for
             Chronicles
             of
             
             theirs
             can
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             even
             a
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Matthias
             his
             Privy-Counsellors
             was
             on
             the
             very
             Coronation
             day
             ,
             when
             this
             Ferdinand
             of
             Gratz
             was
             Crown'd
             King
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             
             sent
             Prisoner
             to
             Tyrol
             ,
             for
             endeavouring
             to
             stir
             up
             those
             Divisions
             that
             after
             followed
             :
             The
             first
             Begininngs
             of
             which
             ,
             (
             as
             a
             *
             German
             and
             a
             Lutheran
             observes
             ,
             and
             which
             from
             such
             an
             impartial
             Author
             ,
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             the
             reform'd
             Religion
             I
             am
             so
             sorry
             to
             relate
             )
             were
             occasion'd
             by
             this
             Disorder
             :
             The
             Protestants
             held
             a
             Consultation
             at
             Prague
             ,
             where
             among
             some
             of
             their
             Grievances
             was
             propos'd
             ,
             That
             the
             Edicts
             of
             Rudolphus
             which
             we
             recited
             before
             ,
             not
             being
             by
             the
             Catholicks
             stricktly
             kept
             ,
             for
             their
             being
             bound
             to
             a
             better
             Observance
             ,
             the
             Reform'd
             did
             agree
             to
             represent
             it
             at
             a
             Meeting
             of
             the
             Imperial
             Ministers
             to
             be
             redres'd
             ;
             but
             finding
             there
             *
             two
             Men
             of
             Note
             to
             withstand
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             much
             of
             Opposition
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             incens'd
             ,
             that
             they
             took
             occasion
             to
             throw
             both
             these
             Persons
             out
             at
             Window
             ,
             as
             they
             stood
             next
             to
             the
             Secretary
             Fabritius
             himself
             ,
             Firing
             at
             them
             as
             they
             fell
             ;
             upon
             this
             great
             Outrage
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             but
             with
             more
             force
             be
             defended
             ,
             they
             united
             immediately
             into
             a
             League
             of
             Lives
             and
             Fortunes
             against
             GOD's
             ,
             the
             King's
             Enemies
             ,
             as
             they
             call'd
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             ;
             went
             streight
             to
             the
             Listing
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             order'd
             30
             Directors
             or
             Administrators
             for
             the
             management
             of
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             incens'd
             with
             Dr.
             B.
             against
             the
             whole
             Society
             ,
             banisht
             all
             the
             Iesuites
             out
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             publish'd
             a
             Manifesto
             to
             justify
             these
             Outragious
             Proceedings
             ;
             the
             Emperor
             Matthias
             as
             mild
             as
             he
             was
             ;
             as
             gentle
             even
             as
             our
             prejudiced
             Dr.
             can
             allow
             him
             ,
             could
             not
             but
             resent
             these
             great
             Indignities
             ,
             be
             alarm'd
             at
             the
             Disturbances
             that
             were
             
             made
             and
             provide
             against
             a
             total
             Revolt
             and
             Rebellion
             ,
             that
             did
             more
             than
             threaten
             him
             by
             being
             already
             commenc'd
             ,
             those
             of
             Silesia
             siding
             with
             them
             ,
             sent
             under
             the
             Marquiss
             of
             Brandenburg
             a
             considerable
             Force
             to
             their
             Assistance
             ;
             Count
             Mansfield
             set
             up
             for
             their
             General
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             time
             then
             for
             the
             Emperor
             to
             seek
             out
             for
             his
             ;
             his
             mildness
             had
             try'd
             to
             make
             them
             before
             to
             lay
             down
             their
             Arms
             ;
             and
             so
             for
             their
             persisting
             in
             Hostility
             ,
             had
             the
             more
             right
             to
             declare
             them
             Rebels
             ;
             they
             had
             besieged
             the
             Budeweis
             before
             the
             Emperor
             had
             order'd
             to
             proceed
             against
             them
             as
             such
             ,
             and
             taken
             another
             Town
             by
             Storm
             ,
             and
             even
             of
             his
             Intentions
             to
             attack
             them
             ,
             gave
             them
             timely
             notice
             ,
             when
             nothing
             could
             prevail
             with
             the
             Bohemians
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperour
             bear
             nothing
             more
             ;
             the
             Count
             de
             Bucquoy
             march'd
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             Battle
             beat
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             ,
             in
             thus
             manner
             ,
             began
             that
             
               cursed
               Disturbance
            
             ,
             as
             our
             Author
             calls
             it
             ,
             that
             cost
             all
             Germany
             so
             dear
             :
             This
             Account
             I
             have
             faithfully
             translated
             from
             our
             Dutch
             Authors
             Chronology
             ,
             
             their
             own
             Country-man
             ,
             their
             own
             Protestant
             ;
             who
             laments
             the
             very
             Disturbance
             themselves
             created
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Miseries
             and
             Misfortunes
             that
             so
             justly
             follow'd
             ;
             Dr.
             Heylin
             ,
             an
             Historian
             ,
             as
             fam'd
             too
             for
             Reformation
             ;
             as
             our
             Reflecter
             we
             Revy
             on
             ,
             as
             much
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             CHURCH
             of
             ENGLAND
             ,
             and
             whatever
             are
             the
             Censures
             he
             must
             suffer
             ,
             an
             Author
             as
             honest
             and
             sincere
             ,
             and
             only
             more
             impartial
             ,
             he
             gives
             us
             his
             sence
             of
             these
             Transactions
             ,
             to
             this
             effect
             :
             Discoursing
             of
             that
             more
             Memorable
             Battle
             of
             Prague
             that
             follow'd
             afterward
             in
             Ferdinand
             the
             Seconds
             Time
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             even
             himself
             was
             forc'd
             ;
             for
             he
             before
             had
             admonished
             them
             to
             lay
             down
             their
             Arms
             ;
             says
             ,
             he
             cannot
             decide
             who
             had
             the
             juster
             
             Cause
             neither
             ought
             success
             of
             War
             to
             decide
             it
             ,
             
             but
             of
             this
             he
             's
             sure
             that
             ever
             since
             the
             erecting
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             by
             the
             Sclaves
             ,
             or
             Croatians
             ,
             it
             depended
             upon
             the
             disposal
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             observes
             that
             on
             the
             day
             that
             the
             Battle
             was
             decided
             ,
             the
             Gospel
             appointed
             for
             it
             ,
             had
             in
             it
             that
             Memorable
             Text
             of
             
               rendering
               unto
               Coesar
               the
               Things
               that
               are
               Coesars
            
             ;
             but
             such
             is
             that
             inconsiderate
             Zeal
             ,
             praepossession
             or
             downright
             Sedition
             of
             some
             that
             set
             themselves
             only
             to
             contest
             it
             with
             a
             Crown
             ,
             that
             the
             specious
             names
             of
             Reformation
             and
             Religion
             must
             sanctify
             any
             sort
             of
             Rebellion
             and
             Revolt
             ;
             't
             is
             too
             much
             one
             would
             think
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             excuse
             it
             ,
             much
             less
             ,
             make
             it
             lose
             its
             Nature
             ,
             and
             forget
             its
             Name
             :
             The
             good
             Emperor
             Matthias
             ,
             soon
             after
             the
             first
             Defeat
             was
             given
             them
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             was
             by
             their
             own
             Confession
             forc'd
             ,
             departed
             this
             Life
             ,
             and
             left
             Ferdinand
             a
             more
             furious
             Prince
             in
             Military
             Matters
             ,
             and
             more
             zealous
             in
             Ecclesiasticals
             ,
             to
             follow
             and
             pursue
             it
             .
          
           
             This
             producing
             of
             such
             a
             Popish
             Prince
             for
             a
             president
             of
             Perfidiousness
             ,
             and
             Persecution
             ,
             whom
             himself
             confesses
             so
             mild
             ,
             and
             relenting
             as
             to
             become
             a
             Protector
             to
             the
             
               Distressed
               States
            
             ,
             even
             to
             revolting
             Protestants
             against
             a
             revengeful
             Prince
             ,
             will
             make
             men
             distrust
             the
             weight
             of
             such
             an
             Argument
             that
             carries
             Contradiction
             and
             Boldness
             in
             triumph
             before
             it
             .
             The
             Dr.
             does
             not
             deserve
             the
             Protection
             of
             the
             Dutch
             for
             defaming
             thus
             their
             best
             of
             Protectors
             ;
             
             but
             he
             deals
             with
             him
             as
             kindly
             here
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             his
             Religion
             ,
             as
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             his
             
               new
               Masters
            
             themselves
             did
             ,
             when
             he
             assisted
             them
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             for
             they
             fell
             upon
             him
             and
             his
             Followers
             ,
             in
             a
             solemn
             Procession
             at
             Antwerp
             ,
             on
             Ascension
             day
             ,
             kill'd
             some
             upon
             the
             place
             ,
             forc'd
             their
             Defender
             to
             fly
             to
             the
             
             Church
             ,
             
             and
             take
             sanctuary
             for
             his
             Life
             ;
             't
             is
             hard
             I
             confess
             ,
             to
             decide
             whither
             it
             was
             the
             result
             of
             Zeal
             in
             the
             Reformation
             ;
             I
             will
             not
             say
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             Rebellion
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             certain
             this
             Protector
             was
             very
             scurvily
             treated
             ,
             and
             but
             ill
             us'd
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             he
             protested
             if
             they
             serv'd
             him
             so
             ,
             he
             'd
             leave
             them
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             return
             into
             Germany
             ;
             which
             afterward
             for
             other
             Indignities
             Offer'd
             ,
             he
             was
             forc'd
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             Author
             I
             cite
             ,
             being
             one
             of
             the
             Society
             ,
             will
             supersede
             all
             Credit
             with
             the
             Dr.
             ;
             for
             Prejudice
             with
             some
             people
             will
             spoil
             the
             best
             of
             Authority
             ;
             but
             then
             the
             most
             impartial
             *
             Thuanus
             ,
             whose
             sincerity
             ,
             even
             himself
             has
             applauded
             ,
             I
             hope
             will
             be
             better
             believ'd
             ,
             and
             truly
             he
             says
             but
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             this
             Catholick
             Defender
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Cause
             ,
             had
             but
             little
             thanks
             for
             that
             Assistance
             ,
             which
             
               of
               his
               own
               accord
               he
               brought
               the
               States
            
             ;
             if
             Protestants
             will
             not
             be
             oblig'd
             to
             Roman-Catholick
             Princes
             for
             Redress
             ,
             or
             Preservation
             ,
             pray
             don't
             let
             the
             Fact
             be
             libell'd
             ,
             and
             their
             Principles
             traduc'd
             against
             
               positive
               Proof
            
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             alway
             ready
             to
             root
             them
             out
             ,
             and
             study'd
             to
             destroy
             them
             .
             Here
             are
             Presidents
             from
             History
             ,
             and
             such
             too
             ,
             as
             that
             to
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             himself
             does
             give
             a
             sort
             of
             Approbation
             ,
             that
             in
             former
             Reigns
             ,
             in
             forreign
             Countries
             ,
             
             where
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             has
             been
             generally
             receiv'd
             ,
             that
             by
             Princes
             of
             that
             Perswasion
             ,
             the
             Protestants
             too
             ,
             have
             been
             countenanced
             and
             protected
             ;
             and
             the
             Peace
             we
             here
             do
             now
             enjoy
             at
             this
             present
             ,
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Circumstances
             ,
             and
             the
             thankful
             Acknowledgments
             that
             are
             so
             universal
             for
             its
             Enjoyment
             ,
             is
             an
             Additional
             Evidence
             ,
             That
             the
             Dr.
             may
             be
             mistaken
             in
             his
             Arguments
             from
             Fact
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             malitious
             in
             his
             
             Inferences
             ,
             when
             they
             truly
             will
             appear
             both
             spiteful
             and
             false
             ;
             so
             that
             his
             seditious
             Insinuations
             against
             His
             
             Majesty's
             Indulgence
             ,
             
             and
             his
             ungrateful
             Dealing
             with
             the
             KING
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             says
             ,
             
               advis'd
               him
               once
               of
               his
               approaching
               Danger
               ,
               help'd
               him
               to
               prevent
               it
               ,
            
             and
             perhaps
             ,
             protected
             him
             too
             ,
             are
             no
             more
             an
             Argument
             against
             the
             Mildness
             and
             Clemency
             that
             may
             be
             expected
             under
             the
             Reign
             of
             our
             merciful
             Monarch
             ,
             then
             his
             Masters
             Ancestors
             ill
             usage
             of
             Archduke
             Matthias
             ,
             can
             be
             made
             use
             of
             to
             prove
             they
             never
             had
             such
             a
             generous
             Protector
             .
          
           
             But
             setting
             aside
             these
             Presidents
             of
             the
             German
             Princes
             that
             were
             so
             favourable
             to
             Protestants
             ;
             consider
             but
             the
             Cases
             and
             Circumstances
             of
             those
             Emperors
             that
             were
             condemn'd
             for
             such
             Severities
             to
             them
             ;
             those
             that
             are
             said
             so
             much
             to
             have
             violated
             their
             Faith
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             you
             'l
             find
             even
             Charles
             the
             Fifth
             ,
             and
             Ferdinand
             the
             Second
             ,
             if
             impartially
             examin'd
             ,
             not
             to
             deserve
             so
             much
             of
             Reproach
             ;
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             the
             First
             ,
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             began
             to
             be
             receiv'd
             in
             Germany
             ,
             and
             with
             that
             Monarch
             might
             be
             said
             to
             commence
             ;
             for
             tho
             Luther
             was
             born
             long
             before
             in
             Frederick
             the
             Third's
             Time
             ,
             it
             was
             but
             a
             Year
             or
             two
             before
             Charles
             the
             Fifth
             ,
             
             that
             he
             began
             to
             write
             against
             the
             POPE
             ,
             which
             whether
             the
             result
             of
             Passion
             ,
             or
             Conviction
             of
             Reason
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             now
             examin
             ;
             but
             only
             the
             Princes
             Vsage
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             Proselites
             .
             The
             most
             impartial
             Author
             among
             the
             *
             Papists
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             propagating
             of
             his
             Doctrin
             ,
             and
             the
             Troubles
             it
             created
             in
             the
             Empire
             ;
             that
             the
             Emperor
             labour'd
             to
             compose
             the
             Differences
             with
             all
             the
             Mildness
             imaginable
             ,
             promis'd
             them
             a
             Council
             ,
             and
             that
             't
             was
             known
             to
             all
             ,
             what
             Pains
             he
             took
             to
             procure
             it
             ;
             Sleidanus
             a
             German
             himself
             ,
             
             one
             of
             the
             Primitive
             Proselytes
             ,
             a
             Protestant
             ,
             that
             liv'd
             all
             along
             that
             Reign
             ;
             and
             so
             had
             all
             the
             Qualifications
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             can
             recommend
             him
             to
             those
             of
             the
             reform'd
             Religion
             for
             a
             sincere
             Historian
             (
             since
             some
             People
             will
             believe
             nothing
             but
             what
             is
             writ
             on
             their
             side
             )
             :
             I
             cannot
             see
             that
             he
             represents
             even
             that
             Emperor
             for
             such
             an
             Oppressor
             of
             the
             Protestants
             ;
             tho'
             any
             impartial
             Person
             would
             consider
             that
             any
             Soveraign
             Authority
             will
             for
             its
             own
             Preservation
             oppose
             any
             Novel
             Opinion
             in
             the
             *
             Church
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             Disturbances
             that
             will
             unavoidably
             follow
             from
             the
             Propagating
             of
             it
             in
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             whatever
             were
             the
             good
             Effects
             of
             the
             Reformation
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             these
             bad
             ones
             did
             ensue
             ,
             cannot
             certainly
             with
             any
             modesty
             be
             deny'd
             :
             The
             Emperor
             was
             so
             mild
             upon
             
             Luther's
             first
             appearing
             against
             Indulgences
             that
             were
             made
             too
             venial
             in
             Germany
             ,
             by
             being
             too
             commonly
             sold
             ,
             (
             which
             even
             sober
             Catholicks
             in
             those
             times
             could
             condemn
             ,
             
             where
             they
             were
             abus'd
             )
             he
             writ
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             *
             that
             for
             avoiding
             of
             Controversies
             ,
             and
             sophistical
             Disputes
             ,
             these
             Matters
             might
             be
             Reform'd
             by
             a
             
               general
               Council
            
             ;
             which
             certainly
             was
             a
             much
             better
             way
             ,
             all
             Protestants
             must
             allow
             then
             ,
             that
             which
             Luther
             took
             by
             making
             but
             an
             unhappy
             Breach
             in
             the
             Church
             ;
             for
             Reformation
             with
             Authority
             and
             Warrant
             will
             ever
             be
             built
             on
             a
             better
             Foundation
             ;
             and
             then
             too
             much
             sooner
             defended
             ,
             than
             any
             good
             that
             is
             done
             ,
             tho'
             the
             greatest
             ;
             by
             any
             ill
             and
             indirect
             means
             ;
             why
             Fryar
             
             Tecell's
             selling
             of
             Pardons
             so
             indiscriminately
             ,
             even
             to
             a
             scandal
             ,
             should
             make
             him
             renounce
             his
             Religion
             ,
             or
             Sylvesters
             a
             strict
             Thomist
             ,
             too
             zealous
             defence
             of
             the
             Popes
             Authority
             ,
             make
             Rome
             presently
             the
             Seat
             of
             Anti-Christ
             ,
             as
             he
             *
             calls
             it
             ,
             
               and
               warrant
               him
               to
               forsake
               the
               Church
               ,
               
               if
               these
               escape
               with
               impunity
               ,
            
             as
             himself
             did
             with
             Threatnings
             declare
             ,
             I
             cannot
             comprehend
             ;
             yet
             tho'
             upon
             these
             Foundations
             ,
             we
             still
             see
             the
             Emperor
             permitted
             it
             to
             go
             on
             peaceably
             ,
             *
             tho'
             he
             labour'd
             too
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             more
             regularly
             ;
             for
             doubtless
             the
             Pope's
             condemning
             of
             
               Luther's
               Works
            
             to
             be
             burnt
             ,
             did
             not
             impower
             him
             to
             burn
             the
             
             Pope's
             Decretals
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             if
             a
             Libel
             of
             Dr.
             
             B's
             .
             should
             receive
             such
             a
             Sentence
             ,
             it
             would
             authorise
             him
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             to
             serve
             the
             
             KING's
             Proclamation
             .
             The
             Church-men
             ,
             doubtless
             then
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             concern'd
             them
             ,
             being
             then
             of
             the
             
               only
               Church
               establish'd
            
             )
             were
             very
             zealous
             for
             the
             suppressing
             of
             Luther
             ,
             and
             his
             Proselytes
             ;
             but
             we
             do
             not
             find
             the
             Empr.
             too
             so
             furious
             in
             their
             Prosecution
             ;
             he
             told
             them
             to
             their
             Applications
             that
             they
             made
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             chiefly
             coveted
             the
             Quiet
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             taken
             pains
             no
             Force
             should
             be
             used
             to
             any
             man
             ;
             
               National
               Councils
            
             he
             called
             them
             several
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             would
             never
             submit
             ,
             and
             did
             wisely
             to
             protest
             ,
             since
             they
             were
             sure
             to
             be
             
               out
               Voted
            
             :
             he
             allowed
             Luther
             a
             publick
             Disputation
             at
             Leipsig
             ,
             sent
             him
             an
             assurance
             of
             Security
             to
             come
             to
             Worms
             ,
             
             and
             when
             some
             
               Zealous
               Church-men
            
             perswaded
             the
             Emperor
             to
             order
             him
             his
             Process
             ,
             
             they
             were
             so
             far
             from
             prevailing
             ,
             that
             he
             smartly
             told
             them
             ,
             
               Though
               there
               was
               no
               Faith
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               it
               should
               be
               found
               in
               his
               Breast
               :
            
             I
             suppose
             the
             Dr.
             would
             not
             use
             this
             too
             ,
             as
             an
             infallible
             Argument
             for
             all
             
               Catholick
               KINGS
            
             being
             compell'd
             by
             their
             Religion
             ,
             to
             violate
             their
             Faith
             :
             His
             Ausburg
             Confessions
             were
             at
             that
             Town
             graciously
             receiv'd
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             order'd
             to
             be
             taken
             into
             Examination
             ;
             he
             himself
             condescended
             to
             the
             Interim
             ;
             in
             which
             were
             two
             Points
             gain'd
             ,
             or
             granted
             ,
             tho'
             obstinately
             refus'd
             ,
             the
             
               Marriage
               of
               the
               Priests
            
             ,
             and
             
             the
             
               Sacraments
               in
               both
               kinds
            
             ;
             *
             and
             such
             a
             Favour
             it
             was
             too
             to
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             so
             highly
             resented
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             he
             threatned
             the
             Emperor
             for
             usurping
             his
             Authority
             ,
             and
             offering
             to
             reform
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             Ausburg
             Confession
             was
             confirm'd
             ,
             so
             the
             Pacification
             of
             Passaw
             was
             in
             his
             Reign
             procured
             ;
             and
             if
             we
             reflect
             on
             Ferdinand
             the
             Seconds
             Reign
             ,
             the
             Protestants
             were
             in
             Arms
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             he
             commanded
             them
             to
             lay
             them
             down
             ,
             they
             oppose
             his
             being
             Emperor
             ,
             protested
             against
             his
             Election
             ,
             chuse
             their
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             ;
             and
             thus
             they
             fann'd
             the
             Fire
             that
             set
             all
             the
             Country
             in
             a
             Flame
             ,
             and
             to
             continue
             it
             too
             ;
             at
             the
             Dyet
             of
             Leipsig
             ,
             league
             themselves
             to
             War
             with
             the
             Swedes
             ,
             when
             at
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Emperor
             at
             another
             at
             Ratisbone
             ,
             had
             made
             Proposals
             for
             Peace
             ;
             and
             the
             Violations
             that
             at
             any
             time
             follow'd
             ,
             were
             occasion'd
             by
             mutual
             Jealousies
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             the
             Protestant
             Party
             growing
             powerful
             ,
             and
             Princes
             falling
             with
             them
             into
             Leagues
             ,
             made
             the
             Emperors
             look
             more
             to
             the
             preservation
             of
             their
             Authority
             ,
             than
             their
             Subjects
             Priviledges
             ;
             and
             they
             thinking
             themselves
             injur'd
             in
             them
             ,
             would
             remonstrate
             their
             Grievances
             ;
             and
             the
             Emperors
             complain
             their
             Preachers
             were
             the
             occasion
             of
             Commotions
             ,
             that
             they
             sided
             with
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             *
             and
             those
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             and
             as
             Teckely
             now
             ,
             with
             the
             Turks
             ;
             and
             perhaps
             ,
             each
             Party
             having
             its
             real
             Faults
             ,
             
             as
             well
             as
             human
             Infirmities
             ,
             fell
             from
             inward
             Fears
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             to
             open
             Hostility
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             lamentable
             Effusion
             of
             too
             much
             Christian
             Blood
             ;
             this
             is
             sincerely
             the
             substance
             I
             can
             Collect
             from
             Authors
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Complexions
             ,
             which
             the
             Dr's
             .
             Endeavours
             to
             defame
             His
             Majesty's
             Person
             and
             Religion
             ,
             has
             in
             this
             Point
             given
             me
             occasion
             to
             Consult
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             VI.
             
          
           
             AS
             these
             Instances
             were
             forreign
             to
             our
             Nation
             ,
             
             and
             his
             Purpose
             too
             ,
             for
             they
             make
             against
             him
             ;
             and
             since
             so
             unlucky
             ,
             he
             had
             better
             let
             it
             alone
             ;
             so
             we
             will
             consider
             his
             more
             domestick
             Examples
             ,
             and
             examin
             how
             far
             these
             Presidents
             of
             Perfidiousness
             and
             Falsehood
             which
             he
             would
             fix
             on
             the
             Popish
             Princes
             of
             Great
             Britain
             ,
             make
             for
             his
             Purpose
             .
          
           
             The
             Promises
             of
             Queen
             Mary
             of
             England
             ,
             whatever
             they
             were
             ,
             were
             only
             made
             to
             the
             Suffolk
             Men
             ,
             if
             any
             made
             ;
             for
             besides
             what
             are
             related
             *
             in
             History
             ,
             no
             publick
             Act
             under
             Her
             hand
             appears
             ;
             and
             the
             Dr.
             knows
             His
             
               Present
               Majesty
            
             in
             the
             very
             First
             Act
             of
             His
             Reign
             ,
             and
             in
             several
             repeated
             Proclamations
             since
             has
             solemnly
             sign'd
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             signify'd
             it
             to
             the
             whole
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             the
             World
             ;
             though
             his
             sacred
             Word
             was
             sufficient
             without
             such
             an
             Overt
             Act
             to
             secure
             us
             :
             But
             besides
             ,
             I
             know
             Dr.
             B.
             values
             himself
             so
             much
             upon
             his
             understanding
             of
             History
             ,
             especially
             about
             Reformation
             ,
             that
             the
             Times
             to
             which
             he
             would
             apply
             his
             Comparative
             Reflections
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             very
             distant
             ,
             so
             too
             of
             a
             quite
             different
             Face
             and
             Complexion
             to
             what
             they
             were
             in
             Her
             Dayes
             ;
             will
             the
             Dr.
             make
             no
             difference
             in
             the
             settling
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             between
             the
             settlement
             of
             the
             Six
             Years
             of
             King
             
             Edward's
             Reign
             ;
             and
             about
             an
             *
             Hundred
             and
             Thirty
             that
             have
             followed
             since
             ,
             sure
             he
             is
             satisfy'd
             of
             the
             vast
             Disparity
             ;
             he
             seems
             almost
             assur'd
             that
             his
             elaborate
             Writings
             will
             secure
             
             us
             against
             the
             repealing
             the
             Tests
             ,
             (
             or
             else
             they
             are
             pen'd
             to
             no
             Purpose
             ;
             )
             and
             then
             can
             he
             expect
             that
             an
             Act
             for
             
               Re-establishing
               Popery
            
             ,
             should
             pass
             (
             as
             in
             her
             Reign
             )
             in
             the
             First
             Parliament
             .
             The
             Reformation
             in
             the
             former
             Reign
             was
             really
             a
             force
             ,
             and
             what
             all
             impartial
             Protestants
             ,
             can
             apprehend
             ,
             carryed
             on
             even
             sacrilegiously
             by
             the
             Court
             to
             serve
             some
             secular
             designs
             ;
             tho'
             the
             consequences
             of
             their
             ill
             means
             might
             be
             
               truly
               good
            
             ;
             and
             perhaps
             in
             my
             opinion
             will
             ever
             be
             so
             ;
             't
             was
             easie
             then
             for
             her
             ,
             without
             any
             breach
             upon
             Laws
             ,
             Statutes
             ,
             and
             Constitutions
             ,
             to
             retrieve
             and
             establish
             a
             Religion
             that
             had
             been
             from
             all
             Ages
             receiv'd
             ,
             and
             only
             for
             six
             years
             discontinu'd
             ,
             yet
             still
             we
             saw
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             her
             *
             Proclamation
             ,
             she
             so
             far
             adher'd
             to
             any
             promise
             she
             might
             have
             made
             that
             she
             declar'd
             ,
             she
             would
             never
             compel
             any
             of
             her
             Subjects
             in
             Matters
             of
             Religion
             ,
             till
             by
             their
             common
             consent
             they
             had
             oblig'd
             themselves
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             so
             ,
             is
             too
             well
             known
             ,
             both
             Houses
             putting
             up
             a
             Petition
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             to
             be
             receiv'd
             again
             into
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ;
             and
             this
             a
             Parliament
             that
             none
             have
             yet
             offer'd
             to
             prove
             ,
             was
             procur'd
             by
             any
             
               indirect
               means
            
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             plainly
             appears
             ,
             that
             Laws
             will
             alway
             depend
             upon
             the
             general
             opinion
             of
             the
             People
             ;
             and
             as
             they
             could
             not
             find
             then
             an
             House
             of
             Commons
             to
             restore
             the
             
             Church-Land
             ;
             so
             it
             will
             as
             hardly
             be
             got
             now
             ,
             for
             restoring
             the
             Religion
             .
          
           
             The
             Reflection
             he
             makes
             on
             the
             Queen-Regent
             of
             Scotland
             for
             breach
             of
             Promise
             ,
             comes
             after
             examination
             of
             her
             History
             ,
             and
             the
             Transactions
             of
             her
             Reign
             ;
             in
             which
             she
             was
             then
             but
             a
             Princess
             subordinate
             ,
             to
             the
             Criminating
             of
             those
             her
             very
             accusers
             ;
             and
             the
             substance
             of
             it
             ,
             sincerely
             this
             :
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Cardinal
             
             Beaton
             (
             who
             by
             the
             way
             was
             as
             barbarously
             murder'd
             ;
             )
             
             the
             sufferings
             of
             some
             persons
             †
             for
             Religion
             ,
             which
             himself
             from
             his
             function
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             had
             too
             Zealously
             set
             a
             foot
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             Commonalty
             began
             to
             Conspire
             against
             the
             Government
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             Seven
             or
             Eight
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             took
             upon
             them
             to
             make
             an
             Act
             of
             Reformation
             :
             I
             confess
             had
             it
             been
             done
             in
             a
             more
             Parliamentary
             way
             ,
             it
             might
             have
             been
             more
             Authentick
             :
             this
             Queen-Regent
             was
             so
             far
             from
             proceeding
             against
             them
             as
             Criminals
             ,
             which
             doubtless
             she
             might
             have
             done
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             manifest
             Usurpation
             ,
             if
             not
             plain
             Rebellion
             ;
             that
             she
             gave
             a
             favourable
             ear
             to
             their
             proposals
             ,
             tho'
             the
             Clergy
             that
             were
             then
             Establisht
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             sure
             perswaded
             her
             to
             the
             contrary
             ;
             she
             offer'd
             all
             things
             to
             be
             redress'd
             in
             a
             Parliamentary
             way
             ;
             but
             Zeal
             being
             seldome
             attended
             with
             the
             greatest
             Prudence
             and
             Deliberation
             ,
             they
             fell
             into
             open
             Ryots
             before
             she
             could
             find
             a
             way
             to
             please
             them
             ;
             disturb'd
             a
             Procession
             ,
             to
             which
             her self
             was
             present
             ;
             demolisht
             Monasterys
             ,
             pull'd
             down
             Images
             ,
             and
             overturn'd
             Altars
             ;
             till
             at
             Perth
             they
             appear'd
             in
             open
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             up
             in
             Arms
             ;
             what
             promises
             the
             Queen
             there
             made
             ,
             are
             as
             well
             known
             ,
             as
             the
             manner
             how
             she
             was
             forc't
             to
             make
             them
             .
             They
             threatned
             her
             ,
             if
             she
             would
             not
             accept
             of
             their
             Accord
             ,
             
             or
             did
             ever
             violate
             and
             break
             it
             ,
             they
             would
             joyn
             unanimously
             to
             depose
             her
             ;
             Knox
             the
             Great
             Incendiary
             setting
             them
             on
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             confederate
             into
             a
             perfect
             League
             :
             and
             I
             believe
             this
             too
             was
             as
             absolute
             a
             Power
             as
             was
             ever
             seen
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             or
             into
             the
             Low
             Countries
             ,
             
             sent
             from
             Spain
             .
             After
             this
             pacification
             at
             Perth
             ,
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             who
             were
             always
             the
             first
             in
             the
             field
             convene
             their
             forces
             again
             at
             Coupers-Moore
             ;
             Besiege
             the
             Town
             of
             Perth
             ,
             force
             it
             to
             surrender
             ,
             sack
             Abbys
             ,
             subvert
             Monasterys
             ,
             and
             sacrilegiously
             spoil
             all
             that
             was
             
             sacred
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             without
             any
             regard
             of
             any
             Duty
             to
             their
             Sovereign
             ,
             or
             Reverence
             to
             their
             GOD.
             
          
           
             The
             strictest
             of
             our
             Casuists
             ,
             even
             in
             a
             common
             person
             ever
             resolv'd
             all
             obligations
             void
             ,
             that
             are
             occasion'd
             by
             terror
             and
             Constraint
             ,
             and
             the
             Dr.
             need
             not
             have
             recourse
             again
             to
             the
             society
             ;
             I
             know
             the
             lewdness
             of
             some
             *
             Politicians
             have
             extended
             the
             Obligations
             of
             Kings
             &
             Princes
             to
             a
             greater
             latitude
             from
             their
             publick
             Concerns
             ,
             than
             in
             Conscience
             can
             be
             allow'd
             to
             
               Common
               Subjects
            
             :
             I
             am
             so
             far
             from
             that
             Sacrilegious
             thought
             ,
             that
             I
             think
             the
             Sacred
             ,
             and
             exalted
             Characters
             they
             bear
             ,
             obliges
             them
             only
             more
             highly
             ;
             and
             that
             to
             a
             stricter
             Observance
             ,
             tho'
             still
             where
             Subjects
             can't
             be
             said
             to
             sin
             ,
             't
             is
             hard
             to
             make
             our
             Princes
             Peccant
             ;
             why
             does
             not
             the
             Dr.
             prove
             that
             this
             Regent
             ,
             or
             her
             Daughter
             the
             real
             Queen
             did
             break
             their
             promises
             too
             ,
             when
             they
             assum'd
             their
             just
             Authority
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             both
             been
             so
             injuriously
             brought
             to
             renounce
             it
             ;
             but
             in
             this
             very
             case
             the
             Reflector
             had
             better
             spar'd
             his
             Animadversion
             ,
             since
             it
             was
             one
             of
             the
             Articles
             too
             at
             Edenburgh
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             be
             no
             injury
             done
             to
             the
             
               Catholick
               Churches
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Queen
             complain'd
             of
             ,
             was
             as
             soon
             violated
             ;
             but
             since
             nothing
             will
             please
             some
             People
             ,
             but
             arguments
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             Schools
             call
             
               ad
               hominem
            
             ;
             nor
             even
             those
             neither
             ,
             when
             the
             man's
             mind
             is
             alter'd
             ;
             does
             the
             Dr.
             think
             ,
             that
             if
             King
             Charles
             the
             First
             ,
             had
             been
             forced
             to
             the
             
               Nineteen
               Propositions
            
             ,
             to
             the
             utter
             Subverting
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             it
             would
             by
             their
             Casuists
             have
             been
             adjudg'd
             an
             Indispensable
             Obligation
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             think
             it
             so
             in
             the
             case
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             (
             to
             whose
             memory
             the
             Dr.
             has
             such
             a
             Kindness
             )
             even
             in
             those
             Countries
             is
             said
             to
             have
             taken
             .
             But
             to
             see
             how
             these
             faithful
             Reformers
             dealt
             with
             their
             Queen
             ,
             that
             must
             be
             
             upbraided
             for
             the
             violating
             of
             her
             Faith.
             After
             they
             had
             been
             the
             occasion
             of
             breaking
             some
             of
             those
             Accords
             (
             for
             which
             none
             but
             their
             Sovereign
             ,
             it
             seems
             must
             suffer
             ;
             )
             they
             left
             this
             Queen
             so
             little
             power
             to
             break
             her
             promise
             to
             them
             in
             matters
             of
             their
             Religion
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             none
             left
             to
             maintain
             her
             own
             ;
             for
             at
             a
             Conference
             at
             Preston
             she
             desired
             only
             the
             celebration
             of
             the
             Mass
             in
             the
             place
             where
             she
             resided
             ,
             and
             even
             that
             was
             deny'd
             her
             .
             But
             to
             go
             further
             yet
             ;
             tho'
             Allegeance
             be
             a
             sort
             of
             Faith
             too
             ,
             and
             a
             most
             
               profound
               promise
            
             ,
             which
             either
             the
             Municipal
             Law
             requires
             us
             ,
             or
             our
             Birth-right
             commands
             us
             to
             obey
             ,
             that
             being
             also
             an
             old
             Oath
             observ'd
             in
             our
             Court-Leets
             ,
             if
             we
             were
             not
             ty'd
             to
             our
             more
             modern
             ones
             ,
             made
             since
             for
             some
             more
             Designing
             Ends
             ;
             (
             setting
             aside
             those
             slight
             obligations
             to
             their
             Soveraign
             )
             they
             consulted
             for
             such
             Oracles
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             those
             Reformers
             of
             the
             
               Gospel
               ,
               Knox
            
             ,
             and
             his
             followers
             ,
             about
             the
             deposing
             of
             this
             Queen
             from
             her
             Regency
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             *
             this
             Reverend
             Author
             ,
             a
             Metropolitan
             in
             this
             Church
             establisht
             ,
             honestly
             represents
             it
             as
             a
             Scandal
             to
             the
             very
             Reformation
             ;
             they
             burlesqu'd
             the
             very
             Bible
             ,
             
               to
               place
               the
               Power
               in
               the
               People
            
             ;
             so
             that
             if
             their
             Religious
             Interpretations
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             were
             not
             more
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Truth
             ,
             than
             their
             political
             Constructions
             upon
             the
             *
             Old
             ,
             Protestants
             would
             be
             asham'd
             of
             the
             very
             Doctrines
             they
             profess'd
             ;
             they
             depos'd
             this
             Queen
             Regent
             with
             a
             
               Iure
               Divino
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             instead
             of
             that
             was
             deny'd
             to
             have
             
               any
               at
               all
            
             ;
             and
             to
             save
             the
             Dr.
             another
             Reflection
             ,
             the
             Case
             was
             the
             same
             here
             ,
             as
             if
             She
             had
             been
             an
             absolute
             Queen
             ,
             themselves
             acknowledg'd
             it
             in
             the
             very
             Fact
             ,
             for
             the
             other
             being
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             ,
             they
             were
             forc'd
             to
             have
             recourse
             to
             another
             Principle
             of
             Democracy
             to
             proceed
             upon
             ,
             
             
               By
               Vertue
               of
               that
               Authority
               of
               their
               Queen
               in
               France
               ,
               with
               which
            
             She
             had
             
               never
               yet
               impowred
               them
               ;
               they
               deposed
               that
               Queen-Regent
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               which
               Her self
               had
               authorised
            
             ;
             and
             this
             perhaps
             might
             be
             truly
             call'd
             the
             
               Courting
               of
               a
               Common-wealth
               Party
            
             ;
             but
             if
             that
             won't
             serve
             the
             Turn
             ,
             it
             is
             as
             well
             known
             their
             Hereditary
             Queen
             was
             serv'd
             so
             too
             ;
             't
             is
             too
             much
             to
             upbraid
             a
             Princess
             with
             a
             
               Breach
               of
               Promise
            
             to
             such
             Subjects
             who
             violated
             almost
             all
             that
             was
             Sacred
             ,
             and
             only
             to
             sack
             the
             Town
             wherein
             their
             Soveraign
             resided
             ,
             turn'd
             their
             very
             Temple
             into
             an
             Armory
             ,
             and
             Magazine
             ,
             made
             the
             Church
             truly
             Militant
             ,
             and
             their
             Doctrin
             in
             the
             literal
             Sense
             ,
             an
             
               Evangelium
               Armatum
            
             ;
             but
             yet
             to
             add
             after
             all
             this
             Dr.
             
             B's
             Aspersions
             ,
             
             the
             better
             Authority
             of
             a
             Bishop
             of
             his
             Church
             ;
             he
             that
             writes
             the
             History
             of
             it
             ,
             gives
             this
             Regent
             a
             more
             agreeable
             Character
             ,
             and
             honestly
             represents
             Her
             
               as
               one
               that
               avoided
               alwayes
               giving
               any
               Occasion
               to
               those
               Troubles
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               That
               her
               Dexterity
               was
               chiefly
               in
               Composing
               the
               Tumults
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               pacifying
               the
               North
               ,
               and
               that
               She
               was
               the
               greatest
               Lover
               of
               Iustice
               and
               Equity
            
             ;
             and
             condemns
             mightily
             the
             History
             of
             Knox
             ,
             from
             whose
             Work
             our
             Author
             borrowed
             the
             Blemishes
             that
             he
             has
             cast
             upon
             Her
             ,
             and
             who
             in
             abusing
             of
             his
             own
             Prince
             and
             Country
             ,
             cannot
             have
             better
             Associates
             ,
             than
             Burnet
             and
             Buchanan
             .
             This
             habitual
             Excellencies
             of
             our
             Adversary
             ,
             consisting
             so
             eminently
             in
             the
             Defamation
             of
             Princes
             ,
             and
             especially
             his
             own
             ,
             I
             wonder
             how
             his
             Hereditary
             Queen
             of
             Scotland
             could
             escape
             him
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             
               Breach
               of
               Promise
            
             had
             not
             brought
             about
             all
             her
             Misfortunes
             too
             :
             by
             his
             way
             of
             writing
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             been
             bound
             to
             consider
             ,
             That
             when
             She
             was
             coming
             over
             from
             France
             ,
             tho'
             so
             solicited
             by
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             She
             would
             not
             ty
             her self
             to
             any
             
             Promissory
             Obligations
             to
             confirm
             any
             of
             the
             former
             Ratifications
             ,
             and
             so
             justify
             Her
             Rebellious
             Subjects
             ,
             which
             She
             told
             to
             Throgmorton
             for
             a
             Message
             to
             his
             Mistress
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             to
             be
             wish'd
             for
             the
             Credit
             of
             our
             English
             Nation
             ,
             and
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             that
             
               That
               Princess
            
             had
             kept
             Her
             Promises
             too
             with
             the
             Queen
             of
             SCOTS
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             VII
             .
          
           
             AS
             for
             the
             Politicks
             of
             France
             ,
             
             as
             they
             make
             a
             Book
             by
             themselves
             ,
             so
             this
             Author
             might
             have
             omitted
             them
             for
             any
             Argument
             they
             are
             against
             mine
             ;
             for
             in
             that
             I
             had
             observ'd
             the
             great
             difference
             that
             there
             is
             
             in
             the
             Constitution
             of
             that
             Government
             ,
             and
             our
             own
             ;
             the
             vast
             Disparity
             between
             the
             Temper
             of
             the
             Two
             Princes
             ,
             that
             at
             present
             govern
             :
             the
             Multitude
             ,
             and
             mighty
             Majority
             of
             Catholicks
             in
             the
             One
             ,
             and
             of
             Protestants
             in
             the
             Other
             ;
             these
             sort
             of
             Suggestions
             with
             sober
             Men
             ,
             and
             unprejudic'd
             ,
             may
             be
             so
             prevalent
             ,
             as
             to
             satisfy
             them
             ,
             that
             a
             Protestant
             Persecution
             is
             not
             so
             soon
             set
             afoot
             here
             ,
             where
             we
             see
             even
             those
             that
             fly
             from
             it
             there
             so
             graciously
             receiv'd
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             supream
             Authority
             more
             especially
             provided
             for
             ;
             let
             but
             Dr.
             B
             
               '
               s.
            
             Concessions
             that
             secure
             the
             
             Grisons
             ,
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             and
             some
             Principalities
             in
             Germany
             take
             place
             ,
             and
             from
             his
             own
             Arguments
             they
             are
             safe
             ,
             since
             the
             Want
             of
             Power
             ,
             and
             the
             Circumstances
             of
             Affairs
             will
             prevent
             any
             Danger
             .
          
           
             The
             Massacre
             of
             Paris
             the
             Dr.
             knows
             was
             by
             most
             of
             the
             Roman
             Catholicks
             condemn'd
             ,
             &
             the
             truest
             &
             best
             Account
             we
             have
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             from
             one
             of
             their
             own
             Authors
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             Religion
             too
             ;
             it
             was
             ,
             as
             from
             him
             will
             appear
             ,
             
             the
             deplorable
             Effects
             of
             a
             long
             Civil
             War
             ,
             and
             the
             passionate
             Revenge
             that
             was
             coveted
             by
             some
             great
             Persons
             ;
             with
             an
             eternal
             Animosity
             between
             the
             Two
             Houses
             ;
             that
             inspir'd
             them
             first
             with
             such
             Bloody
             Thoughts
             ,
             which
             afterward
             was
             turn'd
             against
             the
             Protestants
             in
             general
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             Flame
             ,
             dilated
             it self
             into
             Destruction
             before
             it
             could
             be
             stopt
             :
             The
             Occasions
             of
             this
             vast
             Effusion
             of
             Blood
             ,
             the
             Dr.
             will
             repent
             that
             ever
             he
             touch'd
             upon
             ,
             and
             even
             against
             my
             will
             has
             forc'd
             me
             to
             repeat
             ;
             it
             will
             be
             none
             of
             the
             greatest
             Credit
             to
             their
             Reformation
             in
             France
             ,
             to
             recapitulate
             the
             manner
             of
             its
             carrying
             on
             ,
             and
             we
             had
             better
             be
             contented
             with
             its
             Establishment
             ,
             than
             examin
             the
             manner
             how
             it
             came
             to
             be
             thus
             establish'd
             ;
             but
             since
             by
             his
             unjust
             Reflection
             ,
             Princes
             and
             their
             Religion
             ;
             their
             
               Sacred
               Person
            
             ,
             and
             Christianity
             it self
             is
             brought
             to
             suffer
             ;
             I
             must
             confess
             it
             has
             extorted
             from
             me
             that
             Truth
             ,
             which
             from
             the
             Circumstances
             of
             our
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             in
             kindness
             to
             some
             People
             ,
             I
             could
             have
             sooner
             conceal'd
             :
             The
             Dr.
             must
             know
             then
             that
             I
             will
             not
             Iustify
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Countries
             ,
             just
             as
             he
             Libels
             ;
             them
             only
             with
             a
             Reflection
             ;
             but
             as
             the
             forgoing
             Defences
             I
             have
             made
             ,
             are
             founded
             upon
             their
             Epitomy
             ,
             and
             impartial
             Histories
             ,
             and
             Matter
             of
             Fact
             ;
             so
             he
             'll
             find
             perhaps
             France
             too
             ,
             may
             much
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             be
             defended
             ?
             we
             shall
             not
             have
             recourse
             to
             their
             
               Antiquated
               Reformers
            
             ,
             
             those
             of
             Waldo
             ,
             or
             the
             Albigenses
             ,
             though
             shedding
             of
             Blood
             was
             brought
             up
             in
             their
             time
             too
             ,
             when
             with
             no
             little
             Barbarity
             countenanced
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Tholouse
             ,
             they
             basely
             murder'd
             their
             Viscount
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Beziers
             ,
             dash'd
             out
             the
             Teeth
             of
             their
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             almost
             his
             Brains
             too
             ,
             to
             whom
             his
             own
             Church
             could
             hardly
             be
             a
             Sanctuary
             ;
             for
             which
             Insolencies
             ,
             to
             give
             
             it
             the
             softest
             Term
             ,
             (
             and
             as
             Protestant
             Authors
             *
             say
             ,
             many
             more
             of
             the
             same
             sort
             )
             Lewis
             the
             Ninth
             ,
             was
             necessitated
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             to
             suppress
             them
             ;
             of
             a
             long
             War
             ,
             and
             the
             much
             Blood
             that
             it
             cost
             ;
             the
             Catholicks
             alone
             ,
             cannot
             with
             any
             Justice
             be
             brought
             to
             bear
             the
             blame
             ,
             since
             there
             were
             no
             promises
             then
             made
             by
             the
             Prince
             ,
             nor
             any
             Society
             to
             teach
             him
             Reserves
             .
          
           
             The
             times
             we
             shall
             touch
             upon
             ,
             were
             when
             Luthers
             Opinions
             first
             took
             place
             there
             ,
             but
             not
             without
             as
             great
             a
             disturbance
             to
             the
             State
             ;
             
             for
             Innovations
             tho'
             introduc'd
             for
             improvement
             ,
             and
             Reformation
             ;
             must
             unavoidably
             create
             Troubles
             and
             Confusions
             ;
             nay
             ,
             tho'
             there
             be
             nothing
             really
             new
             ,
             but
             only
             some
             alteration
             of
             Old
             Customs
             ,
             by
             bare
             Omission
             ;
             and
             receding
             from
             former
             Opinions
             hitherto
             receiv'd
             ;
             these
             sorts
             of
             Mutations
             ,
             being
             look'd
             upon
             as
             Novel
             ,
             attract
             the
             consideration
             of
             those
             whom
             it
             may
             Concern
             ;
             forms
             imediately
             a
             Party
             or
             a
             Sect
             ,
             which
             sets
             up
             in
             opposition
             to
             that
             which
             is
             Establisht
             ;
             and
             political
             bodies
             ,
             like
             to
             those
             that
             are
             truly
             natural
             ;
             having
             this
             common
             principle
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             for
             their
             
               own
               preservation
            
             ,
             there
             must
             unavoidable
             be
             great
             conflicts
             between
             that
             Party
             that
             would
             retain
             its
             Power
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             in
             spite
             of
             it
             would
             aspire
             to
             it
             :
             our
             Henry
             the
             Eighth
             in
             's
             Reign
             ,
             the
             first
             great
             Example
             amongst
             us
             ,
             of
             such
             a
             scene
             of
             Change
             and
             Animosity
             ,
             did
             himself
             best
             experience
             and
             describe
             it
             too
             ;
             and
             had
             some
             occasion
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             some
             peoples
             standing
             so
             stiff
             to
             their
             
               old
               Mumpsimus
            
             ,
             and
             others
             so
             Zealous
             for
             their
             
               new
               Sumpsimus
            
             ,
             had
             occasion'd
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             confusion
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             I
             think
             so
             too
             ,
             tho'
             himself
             too
             was
             the
             most
             improper
             person
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             pass
             the
             Animadversion
             ;
             for
             certainly
             ,
             if
             any
             Party
             can
             be
             answerable
             ,
             for
             the
             Ill
             consequences
             ,
             that
             attend
             an
             Alteration
             ,
             tho'
             the
             pretence
             
             be
             never
             so
             good
             ,
             it
             must
             in
             Justice
             be
             charg'd
             on
             that
             which
             gives
             the
             occasion
             to
             the
             Change
             ;
             there
             can
             be
             no
             Innovation
             either
             in
             a
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             without
             Invading
             somwhat
             of
             a
             right
             ,
             either
             of
             Antiquity
             ,
             and
             
               Prescription
               ;
               Possession
            
             and
             the
             Law
             :
             now
             I
             never
             met
             with
             a
             Legislator
             yet
             ,
             but
             what
             did
             allow
             him
             to
             be
             always
             in
             the
             wrong
             ,
             that
             invaded
             another
             mans
             Right
             ;
             and
             the
             Notion
             we
             have
             got
             in
             our
             Noddles
             of
             our
             Parliamentary
             power
             being
             able
             to
             do
             all
             this
             ,
             and
             almost
             any
             thing
             ;
             I
             believe
             some
             people
             will
             at
             present
             be
             loath
             to
             allow
             ,
             tho'
             very
             well
             pleas'd
             with
             the
             Latitude
             it
             took
             in
             our
             Original
             Reformation
             ;
             our
             Common
             Law
             did
             ever
             justify
             a
             Lay-man
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             his
             Inheritance
             ,
             and
             his
             House
             ;
             and
             if
             I
             mistake
             not
             ,
             our
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             made
             That
             *
             Church
             to
             have
             her
             Priviledges
             and
             Patrimony
             too
             ,
             and
             provides
             especially
             that
             they
             be
             kept
             
               unviolate
               ;
               when
               a
               strong
               man
               Armed
               keepeth
               his
               Palace
               ,
               his
               Goods
               are
               in
               peace
               ;
               but
               when
               a
               stronger
               man
               shall
               come
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               overcome
               him
               ,
               he
               taketh
               from
               him
               all
               wherein
               he
               trusted
               ,
               and
               divideth
               the
               Spoil
               ,
            
             and
             I
             wish
             I
             could
             not
             apply
             it
             here
             to
             the
             Revenues
             of
             our
             Church
             .
             And
             this
             ,
             perhaps
             you
             'll
             find
             was
             like
             to
             have
             been
             the
             Case
             in
             France
             too
             :
             Francis
             the
             First
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             having
             a
             mind
             to
             be
             Famous
             ,
             took
             the
             wisest
             way
             to
             make
             himself
             so
             ;
             by
             sending
             abroad
             for
             Men
             of
             Learning
             ,
             whose
             Pens
             might
             transmit
             his
             Fame
             ,
             with
             more
             advantage
             to
             Posterity
             ;
             expecting
             I
             suppose
             ,
             no
             Authors
             ,
             could
             then
             be
             met
             with
             ,
             that
             would
             write
             the
             Memoirs
             of
             their
             Monarch
             only
             to
             vilify
             him
             to
             
               Future
               Ages
            
             :
             this
             encouragement
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             sure
             ,
             drew
             a
             great
             concourse
             from
             all
             Countrys
             ,
             upon
             promise
             of
             being
             incorporated
             too
             ,
             into
             a
             University
             at
             
               Paris
               ;
               Luther
            
             was
             then
             a
             Reforming
             in
             Germany
             ,
             where
             already
             they
             had
             *
             fallen
             out
             amongst
             
             themselves
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             with
             the
             Emperor
             :
             He
             takes
             this
             occasion
             to
             send
             Bucer
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             best
             of
             his
             followers
             thither
             ,
             to
             propagate
             the
             Doctrine
             ;
             where
             for
             about
             ten
             Years
             they
             Flourish'd
             ,
             under
             the
             countenance
             of
             the
             Kings
             *
             Sister
             ,
             and
             Wife
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Navar
             ,
             who
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             sure
             ,
             could
             have
             no
             kindness
             for
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             had
             depriv'd
             her
             Husband
             ;
             but
             the
             troubles
             these
             Innovations
             created
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             the
             contumacious
             carriage
             ,
             and
             attempts
             they
             shew'd
             against
             the
             Church
             ,
             from
             the
             Countenance
             of
             that
             angry
             Queen
             ,
             provok'd
             the
             King
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             even
             her
             Power
             could
             not
             protect
             them
             from
             feeling
             his
             Resentment
             ;
             so
             that
             by
             several
             Edicts
             their
             Preachers
             were
             expel'd
             ,
             &
             the
             name
             of
             Luther
             very
             nearly
             lost
             &
             exstinguish'd
             ;
             but
             Calvin
             comes
             on
             and
             had
             better
             success
             ;
             for
             he
             being
             so
             debonair
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             able
             to
             write
             to
             them
             in
             French
             ;
             their
             own
             idioms
             ,
             &
             the
             Vulgar
             tongue
             ,
             and
             it
             could
             not
             but
             tickle
             the
             common
             sort
             ,
             from
             hardly
             understanding
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             Iudges
             in
             Religion
             ;
             so
             that
             all
             his
             doctrines
             could
             not
             but
             go
             down
             ,
             as
             indeed
             they
             did
             ;
             and
             spread
             so
             fast
             ,
             that
             Hen.
             the
             Second
             was
             alarm'd
             at
             it
             ,
             as
             any
             Prince
             would
             to
             find
             a
             Party
             become
             so
             formidable
             ,
             as
             to
             oppose
             the
             Church
             that
             was
             then
             establish'd
             by
             Law
             :
             This
             made
             him
             endeavour
             to
             suppress
             them
             .
             Amidst
             these
             Troubles
             the
             King
             dies
             ,
             and
             the
             Minority
             of
             his
             Son
             Francis
             soon
             rais'd
             them
             again
             to
             their
             former
             Vigor
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             did
             afterward
             sufficiently
             feel
             ;
             for
             in
             this
             Conjuncture
             ,
             the
             Greatness
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Guise
             animating
             that
             of
             Bourbon
             to
             Rebel
             ;
             the
             Duke
             of
             Vendosme
             ,
             
             and
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             disgusted
             and
             slighted
             ,
             drew
             in
             the
             Two
             Chastilions
             ,
             Admiral
             Coligny
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             
               D'
               Andilot
            
             ;
             these
             discontented
             Courtiers
             Consulting
             together
             ,
             found
             no
             expedient
             so
             agreeable
             to
             promote
             their
             Designs
             ,
             
             as
             the
             drawing
             in
             of
             the
             Hugonots
             into
             the
             Conspiracy
             ,
             and
             by
             making
             themselves
             the
             Head
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Vendosme
            
             did
             for
             a
             long
             time
             dislike
             it
             ;
             it
             was
             so
             carryed
             on
             by
             
               Conde
               ,
               Coligny
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Brother
             ,
             that
             in
             short
             ,
             the
             Hugonots
             were
             drawn
             in
             to
             Vnite
             ,
             and
             League
             themselves
             under
             the
             Princes
             of
             that
             House
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             that
             League
             or
             Vnion
             ;
             (
             our
             Author
             shall
             call
             it
             which
             he
             pleases
             )
             that
             by
             me
             was
             plainly
             meant
             ,
             into
             which
             the
             Protestants
             enter'd
             ;
             and
             not
             that
             of
             the
             Papists
             which
             was
             long
             after
             ;
             and
             I
             wish
             Dr.
             B.
             only
             more
             foresight
             ,
             when
             he
             would
             Libel
             *
             and
             Invade
             my
             Sincerity
             ,
             they
             rais'd
             Men
             ,
             Monies
             ,
             and
             Ammunition
             ,
             come
             to
             Blois
             ,
             with
             Petitions
             in
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             Swords
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             with
             an
             intent
             to
             seise
             the
             King
             and
             Queen
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             Guises
             to
             the
             Sword
             ;
             this
             would
             have
             been
             a
             little
             Massacre
             too
             ;
             but
             the
             Court
             having
             intimation
             of
             it
             ,
             
             was
             remov'd
             to
             the
             strong
             Castle
             of
             Amboise
             ;
             there
             they
             come
             too
             ,
             to
             pursue
             the
             design
             ;
             but
             the
             D.
             of
             Guise
             ,
             being
             made
             Lieutenant
             ,
             ordered
             the
             matter
             so
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             all
             routed
             ,
             and
             Renaudy
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Rebells
             kill'd
             :
             *
             this
             ,
             tho'
             of
             their
             own
             seeking
             ,
             set
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Neighbouring
             Provinces
             in
             a
             flame
             ;
             they
             seiz'd
             upon
             Catholick
             Churches
             by
             force
             ,
             w
             ch
             if
             Calvin
             himself
             could
             call
             rashness
             ,
             the
             Romanist's
             might
             well
             Rebellion
             ,
             the
             same
             outrages
             they
             committed
             at
             Avignon
             ;
             so
             that
             at
             an
             Assembly
             at
             Fountainbleau
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             best
             to
             make
             some
             favourable
             Edict
             in
             their
             behalf
             ;
             but
             this
             ,
             I
             hope
             will
             not
             excuse
             them
             from
             the
             blood
             that
             was
             spilt
             before
             ,
             or
             the
             Insurrection
             that
             was
             made
             ,
             since
             
             they
             prided
             themselves
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             glory'd
             in
             the
             Consternation
             they
             had
             cast
             on
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             without
             considering
             their
             Obligation
             to
             the
             Edict
             ,
             presently
             after
             ,
             concluded
             to
             seise
             upon
             some
             of
             the
             most
             considerable
             Towns
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             even
             Paris
             it self
             ,
             to
             depose
             the
             Queen
             ,
             remove
             the
             Guises
             ,
             and
             get
             Navar
             ,
             and
             Conde
             to
             be
             Governors
             to
             the
             KING
             :
             This
             Plot
             was
             carryed
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             they
             mutined
             in
             most
             Towns
             against
             the
             Magistrates
             ;
             and
             the
             Prince
             almost
             had
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             Lyons
             ;
             but
             his
             Project
             being
             discovered
             ,
             he
             was
             made
             Prisoner
             at
             Orleance
             ,
             his
             process
             form'd
             ,
             himself
             condemn'd
             ,
             and
             had
             as
             certainly
             been
             executed
             too
             ,
             had
             not
             Francis
             the
             Second
             at
             the
             same
             time
             dy'd
             ,
             and
             so
             altered
             the
             Constitutions
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             the
             Measures
             of
             the
             Court
             ;
             for
             the
             Queen
             Her self
             now
             began
             to
             be
             as
             much
             afraid
             of
             the
             growing
             Greatness
             of
             the
             Guises
             ,
             comes
             to
             an
             Agreement
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Navarr
             ,
             that
             She
             shou'd
             be
             Regent
             ,
             and
             himself
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             that
             all
             Prisoners
             for
             Religion
             shou'd
             be
             releas'd
             ,
             all
             Prosecution
             forborn
             ;
             but
             these
             Favours
             to
             these
             Reformers
             made
             them
             more
             rebellious
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             they
             set
             upon
             the
             CATHOLICKS
             at
             their
             Sacrifices
             ,
             pull'd
             them
             out
             of
             their
             Pulpits
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             at
             last
             the
             King
             of
             Navarr
             could
             not
             find
             in
             his
             heart
             any
             longer
             to
             defend
             them
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             was
             resolv'd
             in
             a
             general
             Assembly
             at
             Paris
             ,
             that
             their
             Ministers
             should
             be
             expell'd
             ;
             and
             none
             but
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             allow'd
             ;
             after
             this
             they
             prevail'd
             at
             last
             at
             *
             Poissy
             for
             a
             Dispute
             ,
             tho'
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             was
             then
             a
             foot
             for
             deciding
             any
             Differences
             ,
             which
             as
             fairly
             as
             it
             is
             represented
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             impartially
             ,
             by
             Father
             Paul
             ;
             and
             as
             fouly
             by
             some
             that
             were
             more
             zealous
             and
             concern'd
             ;
             yet
             certainly
             was
             a
             much
             better
             expedient
             for
             setling
             the
             Disputes
             in
             the
             Church
             ;
             then
             
             a
             private
             Assembly
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             where
             the
             Objection
             of
             
               pact
               ,
               partiality
               ,
               contrivance
            
             ;
             the
             Clamours
             against
             that
             Council
             must
             needs
             with
             Aggravation
             recoyl
             upon
             themselves
             ;
             but
             the
             Result
             of
             this
             Divinity
             -
             Disputation
             was
             what
             usually
             attends
             such
             Polemical
             Debates
             ,
             like
             a
             tryal
             of
             Skill
             ,
             both
             sides
             boasted
             they
             had
             the
             best
             ;
             but
             certain
             it
             is
             the
             King
             of
             Navarr
             ,
             upon
             seeing
             the
             Differences
             among
             the
             Reform'd
             ;
             some
             favouring
             the
             Augustan
             ,
             others
             the
             Helvetian
             Confession
             ,
             was
             the
             more
             confirm'd
             in
             the
             Catholick
             Faith
             :
             but
             the
             other
             side
             by
             their
             Boastings
             growing
             so
             popular
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             thought
             dangerous
             almost
             to
             disturb
             them
             ,
             another
             Edict
             was
             granted
             or
             forc'd
             for
             a
             Pacification
             ,
             which
             juncture
             of
             Affairs
             made
             the
             cunning
             Queen
             fall
             to
             favouring
             of
             them
             too
             ;
             that
             even
             as
             the
             sense
             of
             a
             Protestant
             Author
             observes
             ,
             a
             dignify'd
             Member
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             this
             
               Prosperiny
               of
               the
               Reformation
               was
               the
               Cause
               of
               all
               the
               Miseries
               and
               Misfortunes
            
             that
             befel
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             FRANCE
             ,
             to
             the
             Ruine
             almost
             of
             the
             
               Realm
               ;
               their
            
             encreasing
             in
             strength
             ,
             encreas'd
             so
             far
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ,
             that
             his
             former
             Partner
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Navarr
             ,
             made
             no
             Figure
             at
             all
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             call
             in
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             for
             his
             Assistance
             ;
             and
             the
             Duke
             coming
             up
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             a
             Fray
             was
             commenced
             ,
             by
             some
             of
             his
             Servants
             at
             a
             Protestant
             Sermon
             ;
             the
             Duke
             coming
             to
             interpose
             ,
             and
             part
             ,
             was
             wounded
             by
             them
             himself
             ,
             which
             so
             enrag'd
             some
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             and
             Followers
             ,
             that
             about
             Sixty
             People
             were
             kill'd
             ,
             the
             rest
             put
             to
             Flight
             ;
             their
             Ministers
             being
             much
             of
             Dr.
             
             Burnet's
             Make
             ,
             gave
             this
             out
             as
             a
             Design
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             their
             Representations
             made
             it
             a
             Massacre
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             occasional
             Fray
             ,
             the
             most
             furious
             Out-rages
             must
             be
             justifyed
             ,
             Monasteries
             pull'd
             down
             ,
             Altars
             and
             Images
             defac'd
             ,
             
             and
             the
             whole
             Land
             fill'd
             and
             polluted
             with
             blood
             ;
             and
             it
             may
             be
             also
             observ'd
             here
             ,
             that
             this
             too
             is
             made
             by
             Meteran
             a
             design'd
             Slaughter
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Duke
             came
             purposely
             to
             disperse
             and
             destroy
             them
             ;
             
             but
             this
             Author
             confessing
             in
             his
             Preface
             his
             Prejudice
             against
             this
             most
             Catholick
             cause
             ;
             it
             had
             been
             more
             consistent
             with
             
               our
               Authors
            
             sincerity
             in
             these
             Matters
             not
             to
             have
             medled
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             both
             Parties
             labour
             to
             keep
             or
             get
             the
             KING
             into
             their
             Power
             ;
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             took
             Orleance
             ,
             and
             the
             Catholicks
             the
             KING
             ,
             and
             the
             Protestants
             in
             their
             New
             Conquest
             ,
             Spoil
             all
             the
             Churches
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             but
             upon
             none
             more
             furious
             than
             that
             of
             St.
             Cross
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Badge
             of
             their
             Profession
             were
             the
             Scandal
             of
             Christianity
             ;
             then
             this
             Religious
             Violence
             must
             be
             justifyed
             with
             a
             Manifesto
             ,
             criminating
             the
             Catholick
             Lords
             for
             detaining
             the
             King
             and
             Queen
             ,
             when
             both
             of
             them
             declared
             they
             did
             them
             no
             Violence
             ,
             but
             assisted
             them
             with
             their
             Service
             and
             Duty
             ;
             tho'
             the
             forementioned
             Author
             in
             the
             same
             place
             represents
             the
             Queen
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             young
             King
             ,
             writing
             Letters
             to
             Conde
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             under
             Restraint
             and
             Confinement
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             
               come
               in
            
             and
             relieve
             them
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             known
             too
             ,
             that
             She
             exhorted
             them
             to
             
               come
               in
            
             and
             return
             to
             their
             Obedience
             ;
             and
             so
             far
             complying
             they
             were
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             offer'd
             himself
             to
             a
             voluntary
             Exile
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             but
             return
             ,
             as
             the
             Queen
             desired
             ,
             to
             their
             Obedience
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             they
             had
             their
             Pardon
             offer'd
             and
             Favour
             too
             ;
             but
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             the
             Reformers
             go
             on
             ,
             seise
             most
             of
             the
             chief
             Towns
             ,
             sack
             the
             Churches
             for
             Silver
             for
             their
             Mint
             ;
             and
             thus
             defac'd
             ,
             made
             them
             fit
             for
             their
             Stables
             and
             Magazines
             ;
             insisting
             upon
             insolent
             Demands
             ,
             they
             were
             declar'd
             
             Traytors
             if
             they
             did
             not
             desist
             by
             such
             a
             day
             :
             The
             Queen
             that
             had
             no
             such
             abhorrence
             of
             them
             before
             ,
             now
             detested
             them
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             think
             how
             She
             might
             break
             and
             dissolve
             them
             ;
             for
             this
             She
             prevails
             with
             the
             Constable
             ,
             and
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             to
             go
             and
             retire
             from
             the
             Court
             ;
             they
             so
             did
             ,
             and
             Conde
             having
             promised
             the
             Queen
             to
             return
             to
             his
             Obedience
             if
             ever
             they
             did
             so
             ,
             was
             now
             as
             much
             confounded
             at
             their
             unexpected
             Retreat
             ,
             advis'd
             with
             his
             Casuists
             ,
             the
             Calvanist
             Doctors
             what
             to
             do
             in
             the
             case
             ,
             who
             
               honestly
               told
            
             him
             ,
             
               That
               he
               having
               made
               himself
               Head
               of
               their
               Vnion
               and
               League
               ,
               no
               Obligation
               could
               bind
               him
               to
               any
               Promise
            
             ;
             that
             
               Promises
               were
               not
               to
               kept
               that
               did
               hinder
               the
               Preaching
               of
               the
               Truth
               ;
               the
               Queen
               not
               bringing
               over
               the
               King
               to
               him
               as
               She
               promis'd
            
             ;
             he
             was
             bound
             to
             keep
             none
             of
             his
             Promises
             to
             Her
             ,
             and
             so
             could
             not
             be
             said
             to
             violate
             his
             Faith
             :
             These
             I
             think
             are
             Promises
             too
             ,
             not
             very
             well
             kept
             ,
             or
             as
             ill
             expounded
             ;
             the
             Dr.
             might
             spare
             us
             for
             it
             some
             of
             his
             Animadversions
             on
             the
             Reserves
             of
             the
             Society
             ,
             and
             the
             keeping
             no
             Faith
             with
             Hereticks
             ,
             for
             they
             found
             out
             the
             best
             expedient
             of
             Aequivocation
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             might
             seem
             to
             keep
             his
             Promise
             ,
             they
             ordered
             him
             to
             meet
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             surrender
             himself
             ;
             but
             withal
             ,
             that
             the
             Admiral
             by
             Ambuscade
             should
             be
             ready
             ,
             and
             surprise
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             bring
             him
             back
             to
             the
             Camp.
             They
             resolv'd
             it
             too
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             Reformation
             sake
             ,
             no
             regard
             was
             to
             be
             had
             to
             their
             Country
             ,
             and
             so
             invited
             in
             our
             English
             Aid
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             who
             had
             nearly
             made
             her self
             Master
             of
             Normandy
             .
             About
             this
             time
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             was
             treacherously
             murder'd
             by
             Poltrot
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Reformers
             that
             had
             insinuated
             himself
             into
             his
             Service
             and
             Family
             ;
             and
             after
             another
             Edict
             granted
             in
             their
             Favour
             ,
             they
             tumult
             
             again
             to
             come
             up
             to
             the
             Pacification
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             and
             so
             fall
             again
             to
             their
             seising
             of
             Towns
             ,
             and
             overturning
             of
             Churches
             ;
             the
             zealous
             Queen
             of
             Navar
             encouraging
             them
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             at
             Pamiers
             ,
             
             on
             a
             
               Corpus
               Christi
            
             Day
             ,
             upon
             a
             solemn
             Procession
             ,
             they
             put
             themselves
             in
             Arms
             ,
             fell
             upon
             the
             unarm'd
             Catholicks
             ,
             made
             a
             great
             Slaughter
             among
             the
             Church-men
             ;
             
             these
             escaping
             with
             impunity
             ,
             encourag'd
             the
             like
             Bloodshed
             in
             several
             other
             places
             ;
             this
             may
             be
             call'd
             a
             little
             ,
             tho'
             not
             such
             a
             
               famous
               Massacre
            
             ;
             and
             this
             day
             of
             
               Corpus
               Christi
            
             almost
             as
             dreadful
             as
             St.
             Bartholomew
             ;
             which
             from
             the
             abhorrence
             I
             have
             of
             both
             ,
             I
             can
             hardly
             think
             that
             Providence
             could
             permit
             such
             severe
             Retaliation
             :
             and
             to
             match
             the
             Dr's
             Observations
             on
             the
             
               deposing
               Power
            
             ;
             about
             that
             time
             ,
             a
             Book
             came
             out
             ,
             and
             was
             publish'd
             by
             them
             ,
             maintaining
             it
             lawful
             to
             kill
             the
             King
             if
             he
             turn'd
             an
             Idolater
             ,
             and
             was
             follow'd
             by
             the
             most
             Antimonarchical
             Pieces
             ,
             such
             as
             I
             am
             sure
             the
             Society
             never
             penn'd
             ,
             or
             ever
             saw
             :
             and
             some
             Catholick
             Writers
             assert
             from
             the
             Confession
             of
             Prisoners
             that
             were
             rack'd
             ,
             that
             they
             once
             had
             a
             Design
             to
             kill
             the
             King
             and
             Queen
             ,
             and
             place
             the
             Crown
             on
             the
             Head
             of
             Conde
             ;
             which
             from
             the
             partiality
             of
             the
             Authors
             ,
             and
             the
             extortion
             of
             the
             Evidence
             ;
             and
             our
             Charity
             to
             the
             Hugonots
             ,
             wee
             'll
             hope
             to
             be
             False
             ,
             and
             rather
             disbelieve
             :
             After
             all
             these
             Revolutions
             of
             Revolt
             and
             Pacification
             ,
             they
             join
             at
             last
             with
             the
             Rochellers
             to
             maintain
             the
             War
             ,
             when
             other
             Towns
             had
             submitted
             to
             Peace
             ;
             after
             all
             this
             Obstinacy
             ,
             can
             their
             Kings
             be
             condemn'd
             for
             not
             keeping
             their
             Edicts
             ,
             which
             themselves
             would
             never
             observe
             and
             obey
             :
             All
             forreign
             Forces
             were
             invited
             in
             ,
             to
             the
             hazard
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             even
             our
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             a
             second
             time
             prevail'd
             upon
             to
             
             succour
             them
             after
             they
             had
             betray'd
             her
             in
             the
             First
             ;
             yet
             such
             was
             her
             Zeal
             or
             Interest
             of
             State
             ,
             that
             She
             could
             never
             deny
             assistance
             to
             any
             of
             her
             *
             Neighbours
             ,
             when
             in
             Arms
             against
             their
             Prince
             ;
             but
             this
             to
             France
             prov'd
             very
             unlucky
             ,
             for
             besides
             her
             Charges
             ,
             and
             being
             beaten
             out
             of
             Normandy
             by
             those
             She
             had
             befriended
             ;
             they
             sent
             her
             back
             the
             Plague
             for
             the
             Service
             She
             did
             them
             in
             the
             
               Civil
               War
            
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             say
             a
             just
             Reward
             ,
             since
             it
             fell
             upon
             a
             People
             ,
             for
             whose
             Prosperity
             I
             had
             rather
             pray
             ;
             but
             it
             must
             be
             remarkable
             ,
             though
             we
             may
             not
             call
             it
             a
             Iudgment
             ,
             for
             She
             had
             a
             League
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             and
             which
             She
             had
             sworn
             too
             not
             long
             before
             ;
             when
             She
             lent
             Money
             ,
             Men
             ,
             and
             Arms
             ,
             to
             his
             Subjects
             to
             fight
             against
             him
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             not
             to
             be
             call'd
             a
             Breach
             of
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             must
             be
             suppos'd
             that
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             Reform'd
             were
             only
             rais'd
             to
             Fight
             for
             his
             Service
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             Religion
             ,
             though
             against
             his
             Person
             ,
             Crown
             and
             Dignity
             ;
             this
             Distinction
             I
             think
             must
             have
             in
             it
             some
             favour
             too
             of
             the
             
               Mental
               Reserve
            
             ,
             and
             be
             an
             Instance
             of
             another
             Promise
             that
             was
             not
             
               very
               well
            
             kept
             .
          
           
             In
             short
             ,
             with
             this
             Assistance
             they
             held
             out
             a
             long
             War
             ,
             which
             ended
             at
             last
             in
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ,
             at
             the
             Battle
             of
             Iarnar
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             World
             judge
             whither
             the
             Condemning
             the
             Admiral
             ,
             and
             Confiscating
             his
             Estate
             for
             Rebellion
             was
             just
             ;
             after
             this
             ,
             there
             continu'd
             a
             
               dissembled
               Reconciliation
            
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             such
             an
             one
             as
             the
             most
             
               open
               Hostility
            
             had
             been
             less
             dangerous
             ,
             which
             afterward
             that
             dismal
             *
             Day
             of
             Death
             and
             Marriage
             did
             discover
             ,
             some
             zealous
             on
             the
             Catholick
             side
             will
             tell
             us
             this
             Tragedy
             was
             Acted
             only
             to
             preserve
             them selves
             ,
             that
             a
             Plot
             of
             the
             Hugonots
             was
             found
             out
             ,
             for
             which
             purpose
             Edicts
             
             and
             Proclamations
             were
             publish'd
             ,
             and
             Meddals
             stampt
             for
             the
             Deliverance
             ;
             which
             whether
             only
             to
             palliate
             so
             
               many
               Murders
            
             ,
             or
             that
             those
             who
             had
             all
             along
             been
             so
             restless
             ,
             had
             further
             Machinations
             ,
             must
             be
             left
             as
             a
             secret
             to
             the
             Searcher
             of
             Hearts
             :
             Most
             certain
             it
             is
             ,
             it
             was
             more
             Cruel
             and
             Universal
             than
             that
             by
             the
             Protestants
             at
             Pamiers
             ;
             the
             greatest
             Dangers
             could
             never
             justify
             so
             black
             a
             Deed
             ,
             and
             Fate
             seem'd
             to
             Revenge
             the
             Effusion
             of
             so
             much
             Blood
             in
             that
             of
             the
             KINGS
             ,
             who
             poured
             out
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             his
             Soul
             together
             ,
             in
             some
             Two
             Years
             after
             :
             From
             this
             abstracted
             Narrative
             will
             appear
             to
             all
             impartial
             People
             ,
             what
             was
             the
             Original
             ,
             what
             occasion'd
             the
             Continuance
             ,
             and
             what
             promoted
             the
             end
             of
             all
             this
             bloody
             War
             ;
             it
             is
             hard
             that
             Catholicks
             should
             be
             condemned
             alone
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             their
             Princes
             upbraided
             for
             those
             Transactions
             ,
             which
             some
             *
             Protestants
             have
             look'd
             upon
             as
             the
             very
             Scandal
             of
             the
             Reformation
             :
             And
             from
             hence
             will
             appear
             too
             his
             Sincerity
             ,
             as
             I
             observ'd
             before
             ,
             how
             disingenuously
             the
             Dr.
             would
             fasten
             upon
             my
             meaning
             ,
             his
             
               own
               Malice
               and
               Mistake
            
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             had
             taken
             the
             Holy
             League
             of
             the
             Papists
             ,
             for
             that
             which
             these
             Protestants
             enter'd
             into
             so
             long
             before
             :
             If
             he
             'll
             Quarrel
             with
             me
             for
             the
             Word
             ,
             we
             will
             not
             call
             it
             a
             League
             ,
             but
             an
             †
             Vnion
             of
             the
             Protestants
             under
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ,
             begun
             about
             Twenty
             Year
             before
             the
             *
             League
             of
             the
             Papist
             under
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             :
             'T
             is
             plain
             ,
             that
             I
             referr'd
             to
             this
             ,
             and
             the
             Dr.
             in
             his
             Chronology
             as
             is
             much
             out
             now
             ,
             as
             Mr.
             Varillas
             .
          
           
             Prepossession
             and
             Prejudice
             ,
             whether
             the
             result
             of
             
               Education
               ,
               Interest
            
             ,
             or
             Religion
             ,
             are
             all
             the
             same
             Inconsistencies
             with
             the
             Faithfulness
             of
             an
             Historian
             ,
             and
             which
             in
             these
             Relations
             I
             have
             wholly
             abstracted
             ;
             and
             
             taken
             these
             short
             Extracts
             from
             the
             comparing
             the
             different
             Complexions
             of
             Catholick
             and
             Protestant
             Writers
             ;
             for
             the
             Light
             of
             Truth
             is
             so
             much
             a
             Spark
             too
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             best
             Strook
             from
             the
             most
             solid
             and
             disagreeing
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             sooner
             discovered
             from
             such
             a
             Collision
             ;
             and
             such
             is
             my
             Charity
             too
             ,
             that
             whatever
             were
             the
             Faults
             of
             the
             
               First
               Reformers
            
             in
             France
             ,
             which
             themselves
             must
             own
             were
             too
             many
             ,
             it
             can
             by
             no
             means
             justify
             the
             furious
             Proceedings
             against
             them
             at
             present
             ,
             either
             with
             prudence
             or
             safety
             from
             the
             Maxims
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             or
             any
             great
             Credit
             to
             the
             Doctrines
             of
             this
             
               Gallican
               Church
            
             ;
             for
             as
             it
             cannot
             be
             suppos'd
             but
             that
             any
             Government
             Establish'd
             will
             endeavour
             to
             *
             suppress
             all
             growing
             Opinions
             in
             their
             
               Original
               Productions
            
             ,
             especially
             ,
             should
             the
             Novelty
             ,
             or
             but
             suppos'd
             Innovation
             threaten
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             Religion
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             but
             even
             the
             Subversion
             of
             the
             Constitution
             of
             the
             Government
             it self
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             it
             did
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             as
             hereafter
             will
             appear
             was
             actually
             compleated
             ;
             so
             a
             
               general
               Indulgence
            
             is
             as
             naturally
             requisite
             ,
             where
             such
             different
             Sentiments
             have
             prevail'd
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             series
             of
             Time
             been
             settl'd
             and
             confirm'd
             ,
             especially
             ,
             where
             the
             Professors
             of
             such
             a
             different
             Faith
             have
             comported
             themselves
             so
             long
             with
             all
             deference
             to
             the
             civil
             Magistrate
             ,
             and
             even
             to
             the
             support
             of
             the
             Crown
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             far
             from
             Reason
             and
             Justice
             ,
             a
             Vengeance
             peculiar
             and
             assum'd
             only
             by
             the
             Almighty
             Judge
             ,
             to
             
               visit
               to
               the
               Third
               and
               Fourth
               Generation
               :
               Imputation
            
             of
             Guilt
             was
             never
             transferr'd
             but
             in
             
               Original
               Sin
            
             ;
             and
             those
             unfortunate
             Calamities
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             Reformation
             were
             occasion'd
             ,
             can
             no
             more
             warrant
             that
             King's
             Persecutions
             ,
             than
             they
             could
             excuse
             our
             Charity
             to
             those
             that
             he
             persecutes
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             VIII
             .
          
           
             WE
             will
             examin
             now
             the
             
               last
               Instance
            
             of
             his
             
               famous
               List
            
             ,
             which
             he
             concludes
             with
             a
             Remark
             ,
             taken
             from
             the
             Revolt
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             ;
             which
             ,
             if
             the
             Terms
             of
             their
             own
             Historians
             may
             be
             allow'd
             us
             ,
             we
             must
             still
             call
             so
             ;
             and
             what
             with
             our
             Adversaries
             own
             Authority
             ,
             we
             shall
             
               ex
               Confesso
            
             conclude
             ,
             that
             *
             those
             Severities
             were
             the
             more
             excusable
             ,
             
               because
               these
               Reformations
               were
               look'd
               on
            
             (
             as
             indeed
             they
             were
             )
             a
             Revolt
             then
             made
             from
             
               establish'd
               Laws
            
             ;
             the
             Doctor
             's
             Allegiance
             may
             be
             so
             far
             transferr'd
             ,
             as
             in
             true
             Fidelity
             ,
             to
             falsify
             for
             them
             Matter
             of
             Fact
             ;
             and
             in
             an
             History
             of
             his
             own
             assure
             us
             they
             were
             never
             Subjects
             to
             Spain
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             more
             than
             METERAN
             ,
             or
             GROTIVS
             have
             done
             yet
             .
             *
             The
             kindness
             that
             I
             have
             for
             that
             
               Kind
               Country
            
             of
             the
             Dr's
             ,
             I
             confess
             is
             no
             more
             than
             what
             I
             have
             ever
             had
             to
             
               most
               Republicks
            
             ,
             and
             Common-Wealths
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             think
             the
             Constitution
             of
             their
             State
             to
             be
             the
             result
             of
             some
             Revolt
             and
             Defection
             from
             their
             Ancient
             Prince
             ,
             and
             their
             Lawful
             Lord
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             though
             we
             could
             not
             trace
             in
             History
             their
             Beginnings
             ,
             and
             date
             the
             Epoche
             of
             their
             usurped
             Government
             and
             Authority
             ;
             an
             Imperfection
             ,
             from
             which
             perhaps
             ,
             that
             compleat
             ,
             and
             celebrated
             ,
             and
             most
             antient
             Aristocracy
             of
             Venice
             ,
             will
             hardly
             be
             defended
             ,
             though
             it
             retains
             still
             the
             shadow
             of
             that
             more
             Imperial
             Sway
             ,
             from
             which
             their
             Aborigines
             might
             be
             said
             to
             Revolt
             ,
             or
             by
             expulsion
             from
             their
             Country
             fall
             into
             :
             but
             the
             Defence
             of
             
             this
             so
             criminal
             Expression
             ,
             we
             shall
             refer
             to
             it's
             proper
             place
             :
             The
             Dr.
             at
             present
             is
             in
             his
             own
             Province
             ,
             and
             affords
             us
             what
             is
             still
             his
             Kindness
             to
             Crown'd
             Heads
             ,
             a
             better
             Subject
             to
             defend
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             King
             Philip
             the
             Second
             ,
             from
             the
             Calumnies
             of
             an
             injurious
             Character
             that
             would
             defame
             him
             ;
             for
             the
             Foundation
             of
             which
             Reproach
             ,
             or
             the
             unreasonableness
             of
             it
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             no
             more
             fair
             and
             candid
             Procedure
             ,
             then
             to
             refer
             you
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             former
             Essays
             to
             to
             the
             rest
             before
             ,
             to
             some
             short
             Representation
             of
             Matter
             of
             Fact.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             known
             then
             ,
             and
             beyond
             Dispute
             ,
             that
             the
             Belgick
             Provinces
             in
             former
             times
             were
             first
             united
             under
             the
             Dominions
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             and
             from
             them
             by
             lineal
             or
             lawful
             Descent
             devolv'd
             to
             the
             Kings
             of
             Spain
             :
             after
             they
             came
             into
             their
             Power
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             priviledg'd
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             great
             need
             to
             fear
             they
             should
             fall
             under
             Oppression
             ;
             and
             the
             miserable
             Condition
             ,
             as
             the
             Dr.
             makes
             it
             ,
             of
             
               absolute
               Slaves
            
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             by
             their
             Obedience
             they
             only
             continu'd
             
               good
               Subjects
            
             :
             To
             tell
             us
             of
             their
             Priviledges
             under
             the
             
               Goths
               ,
               Vandals
            
             ,
             and
             Gauls
             ,
             their
             barbarous
             and
             confus'd
             Constitution
             ,
             even
             *
             before
             their
             Counts
             ,
             so
             long
             before
             the
             Emperor
             Lewis
             the
             Second
             had
             regulated
             and
             civiliz'd
             them
             with
             such
             a
             Title
             ;
             and
             that
             this
             Philip
             the
             Second
             forfeited
             his
             Right
             ,
             for
             not
             maintaining
             them
             ;
             is
             no
             more
             than
             if
             His
             Majesty
             were
             now
             to
             forgo
             His
             Three
             Kingdoms
             ,
             for
             not
             observing
             the
             Rites
             and
             Rules
             of
             our
             old
             Druids
             ,
             and
             the
             obsolete
             Customs
             of
             our
             antiquated
             Britains
             :
             The
             Notion
             is
             so
             extravagantly
             wild
             ,
             that
             with
             sober
             men
             it
             will
             pass
             only
             for
             the
             fancy
             of
             some
             of
             their
             First
             Governours
             and
             Legislators
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             other
             Name
             but
             that
             of
             Forresters
             .
             Yet
             
             this
             Notion
             was
             entertain'd
             so
             far
             ,
             and
             mixt
             with
             several
             other
             pernicious
             Principles
             ,
             truly
             Democratical
             ;
             that
             it
             serv'd
             to
             dress
             up
             that
             *
             Oration
             which
             was
             afterward
             made
             in
             their
             Famous
             Senate
             by
             themselves
             assembled
             for
             the
             renouncing
             their
             Allegiance
             ,
             and
             deposing
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ;
             which
             whether
             an
             Act
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             or
             popular
             Outrage
             ,
             from
             the
             subsequent
             Discourses
             will
             appear
             .
             Under
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Burgundy
             we
             do
             not
             find
             them
             tumultuous
             ,
             tho'
             perhaps
             ,
             *
             discontented
             ,
             when
             under
             any
             great
             or
             more
             frequent
             Contributions
             :
             Charles
             the
             Fifth
             was
             too
             fortunate
             ,
             and
             powerful
             to
             fear
             them
             ;
             and
             no
             
               forreign
               Forces
            
             were
             then
             the
             Grievance
             ,
             though
             most
             of
             all
             by
             him
             maintain'd
             ;
             he
             knew
             his
             
               absolute
               Power
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Philip
             that
             follow'd
             after
             :
             In
             matters
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Reformation
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             a
             little
             more
             moderate
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             remembred
             the
             Reformers
             were
             then
             also
             more
             few
             ,
             yet
             finding
             some
             Disturbance
             ,
             he
             publish'd
             an
             Edict
             against
             Innovation
             there
             ,
             about
             the
             time
             that
             
             Luther's
             was
             condemn'd
             in
             Germany
             ,
             he
             finding
             according
             to
             his
             old
             Aphorism
             ,
             and
             Opinion
             ,
             *
             That
             those
             
               who
               had
            
             no
             Reverence
             for
             
               the
               Church
            
             ,
             would
             think
             they
             ow'd
             as
             little
             Obedience
             to
             himself
             ,
             their
             KING
             ;
             this
             put
             him
             indeed
             upon
             some
             Execution
             of
             the
             Laws
             ,
             as
             Grotius
             observes
             ,
             but
             with
             such
             ill
             success
             ,
             that
             many
             times
             ,
             when
             some
             of
             Note
             were
             brought
             to
             suffer
             ,
             such
             Multitudes
             would
             meet
             ,
             as
             with
             open
             Sedition
             to
             hinder
             and
             oppose
             it
             ;
             but
             the
             Progress
             of
             such
             seditious
             Insurrections
             by
             his
             presence
             ,
             and
             residing
             with
             them
             was
             soon
             interrupted
             ;
             but
             when
             Philip
             the
             Second
             succeeded
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             Fugitives
             from
             Forreign
             Parts
             began
             to
             fill
             those
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             the
             Reform'd
             began
             to
             be
             very
             powerful
             there
             ,
             and
             could
             never
             be
             thought
             good
             Neighbours
             (
             if
             ever
             there
             
             were
             any
             Insurrections
             )
             to
             the
             Church-Government
             that
             there
             was
             then
             Establish'd
             ,
             and
             to
             which
             they
             had
             expres'd
             so
             great
             an
             Aversion
             :
             Philip
             the
             Second
             foresaw
             this
             ,
             and
             fearful
             of
             what
             follow'd
             ,
             was
             forc'd
             to
             leave
             those
             
               Forreign
               Souldiers
            
             (
             as
             he
             told
             them
             )
             for
             their
             Defence
             ,
             but
             indeed
             for
             
               his
               own
            
             ;
             but
             for
             all
             this
             suppos'd
             strength
             ,
             they
             finding
             he
             had
             left
             too
             the
             Government
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             Woman
             ,
             they
             soon
             discovered
             an
             apparent
             Weakness
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             their
             Nobility
             ,
             then
             the
             greatest
             Subject
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             Detraction
             from
             his
             mighty
             Deeds
             ,
             as
             greatly
             discontented
             too
             ,
             whom
             out
             of
             Reverence
             to
             his
             Royal
             Dust
             ,
             and
             respect
             to
             his
             Noble
             Line
             ,
             we
             will
             leave
             without
             a
             Name
             ,
             thinking
             himself
             as
             *
             injuriously
             disappointed
             of
             the
             Government
             of
             those
             Provinces
             ,
             which
             upon
             the
             King
             's
             returning
             into
             Spain
             ,
             he
             had
             promis'd
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             indeed
             from
             his
             Merit
             and
             Desert
             might
             very
             well
             expect
             ,
             was
             animated
             so
             far
             as
             to
             think
             upon
             an
             expedient
             for
             the
             heightening
             of
             his
             Power
             to
             make
             himself
             Head
             of
             the
             
               Protestant
               Party
            
             ,
             which
             upon
             the
             absence
             of
             their
             King
             ,
             began
             to
             multiply
             apace
             :
             for
             this
             purpose
             he
             Consults
             with
             the
             Counts
             of
             Egmont
             ,
             and
             Horn
             ,
             about
             redressing
             some
             Grievances
             that
             were
             necessary
             for
             them
             to
             be
             eas'd
             of
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             first
             the
             
               three
               thousand
               Spanish
               Souldiers
            
             ,
             though
             so
             far
             from
             being
             any
             thing
             dangerous
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             that
             they
             themselves
             had
             the
             Command
             of
             them
             :
             They
             petition
             for
             their
             Removal
             ,
             the
             King
             grants
             graciously
             their
             Request
             ,
             but
             withal
             thought
             fit
             to
             detain
             them
             there
             ,
             until
             the
             new
             Number
             of
             Bishops
             that
             he
             had
             instituted
             ,
             were
             settled
             for
             fear
             of
             any
             further
             Insurrection
             ;
             but
             they
             influence
             the
             People
             so
             ,
             that
             no
             
             Contribution
             could
             be
             got
             to
             pay
             them
             ;
             and
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Parma
             now
             empowr'd
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             transports
             them
             all
             away
             for
             Spain
             :
             This
             one
             would
             think
             should
             have
             been
             sufficient
             to
             pacifie
             them
             ,
             but
             no
             sooner
             was
             this
             Grievance
             redrest
             ,
             but
             Discontent
             like
             an
             Hydra
             from
             her
             Amputation
             ,
             rises
             with
             another
             Head
             ;
             Granvel
             then
             the
             greatest
             Minister
             of
             State
             ,
             was
             then
             as
             great
             a
             Grievance
             too
             ,
             and
             from
             his
             single
             Person
             ,
             they
             now
             apprehended
             more
             danger
             ,
             than
             from
             the
             
               whole
               disbanded
               Army
            
             :
             A
             Person
             from
             whose
             Worthiness
             and
             Abilities
             to
             govern
             ,
             even
             *
             Protestant
             Authors
             and
             his
             Enemies
             dare
             not
             detract
             ;
             his
             removal
             is
             obtained
             too
             ;
             but
             the
             want
             of
             him
             ,
             the
             Governess
             soon
             found
             when
             it
             was
             too
             late
             ;
             for
             presently
             after
             his
             dismission
             ,
             the
             Tumults
             began
             at
             
               Tourney
               ,
               Valenciens
            
             ,
             &c.
             rescuing
             of
             Prisoners
             ;
             threatning
             of
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             clamoring
             against
             their
             new
             Bishops
             ;
             tho'
             persons
             all
             eminent
             in
             Learning
             ,
             and
             of
             as
             excellent
             Lives
             ;
             alarm'd
             with
             these
             many
             Tumults
             ,
             that
             like
             tumbling
             Waves
             ,
             toss'd
             ,
             or
             tumultuated
             too
             upon
             one
             another
             ;
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             (
             as
             even
             an
             Historian
             of
             our
             Reformation
             too
             ,
             if
             we
             may
             compare
             his
             sincerity
             with
             Dr.
             B
             ,
             does
             honestly
             observe
             )
             did
             then
             first
             send
             to
             his
             Sister
             ,
             the
             Governess
             ,
             
             to
             see
             his
             Father's
             Edicts
             severely
             executed
             ,
             and
             to
             command
             a
             strict
             observance
             of
             the
             Canons
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             .
             Encourag'd
             even
             under
             these
             severe
             Injunctions
             which
             were
             more
             formidably
             menac'd
             and
             commanded
             ,
             than
             truly
             executed
             ,
             the
             Lords
             declaring
             against
             it
             at
             the
             Council
             Table
             ,
             and
             the
             Governess
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             difficulty
             got
             them
             past
             ;
             which
             when
             done
             ,
             the
             opposite
             Party
             so
             incens'd
             the
             People
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             it
             almost
             dangerous
             to
             put
             them
             in
             execution
             ;
             and
             the
             Executive
             power
             was
             soon
             oppos'd
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             intelligence
             given
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             Elector
             had
             promis'd
             them
             
             assistance
             if
             ever
             it
             should
             come
             to
             be
             decided
             by
             the
             Sword
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             then
             ,
             soon
             made
             it
             
               come
               too
            
             :
             For
             presently
             ,
             they
             dispers'd
             no
             less
             than
             five
             thousand
             Seditious
             †
             Libels
             against
             the
             Government
             and
             the
             Governess
             ;
             and
             open
             Sedition
             ,
             when
             once
             it
             appears
             
               bare
               fac'd
            
             ,
             has
             no
             other
             Helmet
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             but
             by
             putting
             on
             compleat
             Armor
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             shall
             see
             they
             soon
             did
             ;
             for
             immediately
             ,
             amidst
             these
             Tumultuous
             Proceedings
             ,
             nine
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             without
             any
             Law
             or
             Authority
             ,
             no
             Officers
             in
             the
             concerns
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             assemble
             themselves
             at
             
               Breda
               :
               Marnixius
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             best
             Abilities
             among
             them
             ,
             makes
             them
             subscribe
             a
             Covenant
             of
             his
             own
             Composing
             ;
             and
             so
             associate
             themselves
             with
             a
             solemn
             Oath
             ,
             not
             to
             desert
             one
             another
             ,
             send
             it
             about
             the
             several
             Provinces
             for
             Subscriptions
             ,
             and
             some
             time
             after
             make
             an
             essay
             of
             their
             Fidelity
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             by
             entering
             Brussels
             arm'd
             with
             Swords
             and
             Pistols
             ,
             and
             
               Count
               de
               Brederode
            
             at
             the
             head
             of
             them
             ,
             a
             Body
             of
             two
             hundred
             ,
             which
             now
             might
             well
             be
             call'd
             
               Confederates
               ;
               Grotius
            
             himself
             ,
             as
             concern'd
             as
             he
             is
             for
             his
             Country
             ,
             cannot
             but
             call
             it
             a
             Conspiracy
             ,
             tho'
             he
             would
             excuse
             them
             from
             the
             Guilt
             ;
             diminishes
             their
             number
             ,
             and
             makes
             them
             come
             unarm'd
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             
             and
             no
             further
             design
             than
             the
             suppressing
             the
             Inquisition
             :
             
             the
             severity
             of
             which
             when
             laid
             aside
             ,
             could
             never
             appease
             them
             ;
             for
             by
             his
             own
             confession
             ,
             
             they
             made
             their
             
               fears
               greater
               ,
               than
               indeed
               they
               were
               ;
               pretended
            
             the
             danger
             of
             Civil
             Dissentions
             ,
             and
             partly
             created
             them
             themselves
             ,
             make
             their
             Marriages
             ,
             Feasts
             ,
             and
             Assemblies
             ,
             but
             so
             many
             Meetings
             of
             Conspiracy
             to
             carry
             on
             the
             Plot
             ;
             and
             when
             a
             Commotion
             was
             rais'd
             among
             the
             Common
             People
             ,
             came
             out
             to
             animate
             it
             ,
             by
             shewing
             themselves
             unable
             to
             suppress
             it
             .
             Other
             Authors
             that
             will
             speak
             more
             liberally
             ,
             represent
             these
             design'd
             Conventions
             as
             the
             deepest
             Debauches
             ,
             
             to
             draw
             in
             the
             most
             Dissolute
             Rabble
             ,
             which
             was
             accomplisht
             too
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Tumult
             and
             Acclamation
             ;
             and
             so
             far
             were
             they
             seduced
             by
             them
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Declarations
             of
             the
             Governess
             could
             never
             resettle
             them
             in
             their
             Obedience
             ;
             and
             so
             far
             were
             the
             Reform'd
             inspir'd
             with
             these
             Proceedings
             ,
             that
             at
             St.
             
             Omer's
             they
             †
             force
             all
             the
             Doors
             of
             Churches
             and
             Religious
             Houses
             ,
             demolisht
             Altars
             ,
             defac'd
             Shrines
             ,
             pull
             down
             Images
             ,
             and
             pursue
             with
             the
             same
             Zeal
             all
             that
             was
             sacred
             ;
             so
             also
             at
             Ipres
             ,
             and
             several
             other
             places
             ,
             expelling
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             all
             Learning
             were
             Superstition
             and
             Idolatry
             too
             ,
             sacrific'd
             their
             books
             ,
             and
             best
             of
             Libraries
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             flame
             ;
             neither
             sparing
             things
             inanimate
             ,
             nor
             the
             Unviolable
             Dust
             ,
             and
             Sepulchres
             of
             the
             dead
             :
             The
             Mischief
             ,
             Sacrilege
             ,
             and
             Murders
             that
             were
             committed
             at
             Antwerp
             ,
             were
             such
             ,
             that
             they
             seem'd
             to
             make
             a
             Massacre
             almost
             of
             all
             that
             was
             Sacred
             ;
             assaulted
             the
             Procession
             and
             Image
             of
             the
             B.
             Virgin
             upon
             her
             very
             day
             of
             Assumption
             ;
             fall
             upon
             them
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             drive
             out
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             secure
             the
             doors
             ,
             fall
             to
             that
             abominable
             work
             of
             rooting
             out
             Abominations
             ;
             pull
             down
             all
             the
             Crucifixions
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             all
             the
             Saints
             from
             their
             Pedestals
             ,
             deface
             all
             the
             Pictures
             ,
             and
             even
             painted
             glass
             :
             and
             that
             this
             Zeal
             against
             Idolatry
             ,
             might
             be
             sublimated
             into
             the
             highest
             Atheism
             ,
             and
             lewdest
             Impiety
             ;
             the
             Consecrated
             Host
             was
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Pixes
             ,
             and
             trampl'd
             upon
             with
             their
             feet
             ;
             the
             Wine
             in
             the
             sacred
             Chalices
             ,
             most
             solemnly
             drunk
             off
             in
             debauch
             ;
             and
             their
             Holy
             Oyl
             in
             derision
             applied
             to
             the
             greasing
             of
             their
             Shooes
             ;
             certainly
             this
             was
             a
             sort
             of
             Zeal
             that
             would
             have
             past
             better
             in
             Iapan
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             Christians
             as
             can
             shew
             more
             reverence
             to
             an
             Heathen
             Idol
             at
             Pegu
             ;
             but
             this
             Brutal
             rage
             was
             not
             confin'd
             to
             the
             Limits
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             it
             so
             spread
             through
             the
             Country
             ,
             that
             in
             
             ten
             days
             time
             ,
             no
             fewer
             than
             
               four
               hundred
            
             Consecrated
             places
             ,
             were
             destroy'd
             or
             defac'd
             ;
             a
             Zeal
             so
             truly
             incens'd
             ,
             that
             it
             seem'd
             to
             delight
             in
             flames
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             could
             consume
             any
             Sacred
             Pile
             ;
             it
             seem'd
             to
             defie
             any
             Heaven
             ;
             and
             dare
             all
             the
             Terrors
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             
               Everlasting
               burnings
            
             .
             And
             was
             it
             criminal
             now
             ,
             and
             the
             Violation
             of
             Faith
             ,
             or
             
               breach
               of
               Promise
            
             in
             the
             Prince
             or
             Governor
             ,
             to
             think
             of
             subduing
             such
             Subjects
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             ;
             but
             no
             sooner
             had
             they
             intelligence
             of
             such
             a
             design
             ;
             but
             they
             manag'd
             it
             so
             as
             to
             be
             before
             hand
             with
             their
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             let
             the
             World
             know
             they
             could
             carry
             their
             disobedience
             further
             ,
             (
             since
             Rebellion
             is
             look't
             upon
             as
             a
             term
             too
             injurious
             for
             the
             Confederates
             ;
             )
             they
             contriv'd
             how
             to
             transfer
             their
             Allegiance
             to
             some
             Neighbouring
             Princes
             for
             Protection
             ;
             in
             order
             to
             that
             ,
             they
             first
             erect
             a
             supream
             Consistory
             at
             Antwerp
             ;
             and
             some
             inferior
             Judicatories
             in
             other
             Places
             ,
             and
             so
             chuse
             their
             own
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             alarm'd
             with
             the
             News
             of
             their
             King
             's
             coming
             to
             give
             them
             a
             Visit
             ,
             they
             were
             up
             in
             Arms
             before
             the
             Governess
             had
             got
             together
             any
             Horse
             or
             Foot
             for
             to
             suppress
             them
             besides
             the
             Train-Bands
             ,
             they
             seized
             upon
             several
             Towns
             ,
             turn
             their
             Canon
             against
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Commission
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             before
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             was
             arriv'd
             ,
             whose
             cruel
             Disposition
             could
             not
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             those
             Outrages
             and
             Rebellions
             ,
             that
             were
             committed
             ,
             and
             commenc'd
             before
             his
             coming
             :
             
             Mr.
             
             Sidney's
             Papers
             were
             never
             seconded
             ,
             or
             out-done
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             till
             these
             of
             the
             Doctor
             's
             appeared
             ;
             so
             unjustly
             do
             some
             people
             impute
             the
             disturbances
             in
             which
             those
             States
             were
             involv'd
             to
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             that
             cruel
             Man
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             were
             in
             a
             Flame
             before
             ever
             he
             came
             to
             his
             Government
             ,
             't
             is
             true
             ,
             the
             King
             found
             that
             the
             mildness
             of
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Parma
             could
             not
             prevail
             to
             reduce
             them
             to
             Obedience
             ,
             
             and
             so
             thought
             it
             high
             time
             to
             send
             a
             more
             severe
             Minister
             ;
             for
             Diseases
             that
             are
             desperate
             ,
             commonly
             require
             Remedies
             as
             dangerous
             too
             ;
             tho'
             I
             must
             say
             as
             Grotius
             observes
             ,
             
               That
               had
               been
               the
               season
               for
            
             Philip
             
               himself
               to
               have
               come
               to
               suppress
               them
            
             ;
             for
             such
             necessitated
             Severities
             are
             sooner
             born
             with
             ,
             and
             have
             better
             success
             when
             they
             come
             from
             the
             Prince
             himself
             ,
             than
             from
             any
             common
             Subject
             ,
             tho'
             the
             greatest
             Minister
             of
             State
             ,
             especially
             when
             from
             one
             that
             has
             contracted
             a
             popular
             Odium
             :
             The
             Duke
             comes
             with
             a
             powerful
             Army
             of
             good
             old
             experienc'd
             Souldiers
             ,
             to
             restore
             his
             Soveraign
             to
             that
             his
             Country
             ,
             which
             as
             he
             had
             left
             ,
             so
             that
             had
             almost
             entirely
             deserted
             him
             ;
             the
             Duke
             seizes
             two
             of
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Faction
             ,
             Egmont
             ,
             and
             Horn
             ;
             they
             were
             Try'd
             ,
             Condemn'd
             ,
             and
             Executed
             publickly
             at
             
               Brussels
               ,
               judicially
            
             proscribes
             the
             Prince
             of
             O
             —
             :
             seises
             upon
             his
             Eldest
             Son
             ,
             sends
             him
             Prisoner
             into
             Spain
             ,
             confiscates
             his
             Estate
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             proceeding
             of
             
               Absolute
               Power
            
             ,
             I
             conceive
             ,
             among
             Civilians
             ,
             will
             be
             still
             call'd
             Law
             ;
             a
             
               Iudicial
               Process
            
             against
             Disobedient
             Subjects
             ,
             for
             (a)
             Conspiracy
             ,
             (b)
             Sedition
             ,
             (c)
             Sacrilege
             ,
             and
             (d)
             High-Treason
             .
          
           
             These
             were
             the
             Laws
             by
             which
             he
             was
             to
             
               Govern
               ;
               these
            
             Laws
             of
             Nations
             were
             then
             too
             those
             of
             all
             the
             Land
             ;
             by
             which
             ,
             most
             parts
             of
             it
             at
             this
             very
             time
             are
             govern'd
             ;
             and
             how
             many
             of
             those
             were
             violated
             by
             that
             multitude
             of
             Tumultuous
             People
             ,
             and
             whether
             
               every
               one
            
             of
             them
             was
             not
             in
             the
             highest
             manner
             broken
             ,
             I
             
             hope
             ,
             from
             the
             foregoing
             Relations
             ,
             will
             appear
             ;
             not
             one
             of
             these
             Crimes
             but
             was
             ever
             reputed
             by
             the
             Imperial
             Law
             ,
             Capital
             ,
             and
             no
             wonder
             then
             so
             many
             lost
             their
             heads
             ;
             so
             general
             was
             the
             Defection
             ,
             that
             an
             incens'd
             King
             might
             well
             declare
             ,
             the
             Provinces
             
               had
               forfeited
               their
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               almost
               every
               Man
               his
               Life
               :
            
             Whatever
             were
             the
             Obligations
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             they
             themselves
             had
             Violated
             all
             the
             former
             Pacifications
             ,
             and
             indeed
             ,
             without
             any
             regard
             to
             the
             mildness
             of
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Parma
             :
             she
             had
             got
             the
             Souldiers
             remov'd
             ,
             Cardinal
             Granvell
             to
             be
             sent
             away
             ,
             and
             conniv'd
             at
             their
             Tumultuous
             Assemblies
             ,
             and
             Religious
             Meetings
             :
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             these
             Pacifications
             and
             Condescentions
             did
             somewhat
             appease
             them
             ,
             but
             no
             longer
             till
             they
             had
             an
             opportunity
             ,
             and
             encouragement
             to
             demand
             greater
             Freedoms
             ,
             or
             Licentiousness
             ;
             and
             that
             offer'd
             it self
             when
             
               Lewis
               Count
            
             of
             Nassaw
             was
             return'd
             from
             Heydelberg
             ,
             with
             assurance
             that
             the
             Elector
             Palatin
             would
             lend
             them
             assistance
             ;
             for
             then
             you
             see
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             foresaid
             Relation
             ,
             they
             fell
             to
             Libelling
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             the
             Lords
             associate
             themselves
             at
             
               Breda
               :
               Brederode
            
             comes
             in
             that
             bold
             manner
             to
             the
             Court
             ;
             the
             Governess
             (
             as
             she
             could
             not
             well
             avoid
             in
             such
             a
             Seditious
             Juncture
             )
             gave
             them
             good
             hopes
             that
             the
             Emperors
             Edicts
             should
             be
             moderated
             ,
             and
             the
             Inquisition
             taken
             away
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             fit
             the
             King
             should
             be
             first
             acquainted
             with
             it
             ;
             but
             for
             this
             ,
             it
             seems
             they
             would
             not
             stay
             ,
             but
             run
             out
             into
             all
             those
             Extravagant
             Mischiefs
             we
             have
             repeated
             before
             ;
             so
             when
             Egmont
             was
             somewhat
             before
             this
             sent
             into
             Spain
             ,
             to
             sift
             the
             King's
             Inclinations
             ,
             and
             to
             mollifie
             him
             :
             From
             Grotius
             himself
             ,
             I
             cannot
             discover
             ,
             that
             the
             Dutchess
             had
             therein
             granted
             them
             any
             publick
             Edict
             of
             Pacification
             ,
             nor
             indeed
             from
             any
             other
             Author
             :
             It
             appears
             from
             all
             ,
             that
             she
             conniv'd
             at
             their
             boldness
             till
             better
             times
             could
             
             come
             to
             suppress
             it
             ;
             all
             that
             the
             King
             told
             the
             Count
             from
             his
             Annals
             ,
             does
             appear
             to
             be
             only
             this
             ,
             *
             That
             there
             might
             be
             some
             hopes
             of
             the
             moderating
             the
             severity
             of
             such
             Edicts
             ;
             but
             it
             seem'd
             to
             depend
             too
             upon
             the
             submissive
             Comportment
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             for
             whom
             he
             exprest
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Affection
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             receiv'd
             an
             account
             of
             the
             several
             Tumults
             before
             recited
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             Seditious
             Carriage
             of
             the
             Senate
             of
             Bruges
             ,
             who
             had
             imprison'd
             some
             of
             his
             Officers
             ,
             only
             for
             Executing
             of
             his
             Iustice
             ;
             it
             was
             then
             that
             he
             thought
             them
             to
             deserve
             no
             mercy
             ,
             and
             so
             sent
             to
             his
             Sister
             to
             let
             her
             know
             all
             what
             he
             had
             promis'd
             Count
             Egmont
             ;
             and
             that
             she
             should
             see
             the
             Edicts
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             Trent
             put
             in
             Execution
             .
             The
             Dr.
             says
             ,
             King
             Philip
             the
             2
             
               d.
               did
               ratifie
               to
               Count
            
             Egmont
             ,
             
               the
               Dutchess
               of
            
             Parma's
             
               Edict
               of
               Pacification
            
             ,
             if
             his
             Friend
             Meteran
             were
             not
             mistaken
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Authors
             ;
             the
             Count's
             Negotiation
             in
             Spain
             ,
             was
             
               two
               years
               before
            
             the
             Pacification
             at
             Brussels
             was
             penn'd
             or
             heard
             of
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             sent
             away
             immediately
             after
             
             Granvel's
             Removal
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1564
             /
             5
             ,
             and
             the
             Dutchess's
             Edict
             bears
             date
             23
             
               d.
               August
            
             1566
             ;
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             mention
             of
             his
             confirming
             made
             ,
             nor
             could
             well
             be
             ,
             for
             she
             sent
             out
             to
             all
             the
             Provinces
             her
             Pacificatory
             Letters
             by
             the
             26
             th
             .
             of
             the
             same
             Month
             ;
             but
             the
             Dr.
             depended
             upon
             the
             license
             of
             a
             Traveller
             ,
             and
             thought
             no
             one
             would
             offer
             to
             go
             
               so
               far
            
             as
             to
             disprove
             him
             :
             And
             the
             business
             of
             Bayonne
             ,
             that
             
               presently
               ensu'd
            
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             famous
             Conference
             between
             the
             two
             Crowns
             of
             France
             and
             Spain
             ,
             for
             extirpating
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             has
             no
             other
             foundation
             ,
             than
             the
             Story
             of
             the
             King
             of
             
             France's
             confessing
             it
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             O
             —
             :
             as
             a
             Secret
             when
             he
             was
             a
             Hunting
             ;
             where
             if
             we
             consider
             what
             a
             weakness
             it
             must
             argue
             in
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             prejudice
             that
             might
             dispose
             the
             Prince
             to
             such
             a
             representation
             ,
             
             it
             being
             his
             interest
             to
             make
             Spain
             as
             odious
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             we
             may
             have
             some
             reason
             to
             suspend
             our
             belief
             ;
             Grotius
             and
             those
             that
             have
             it
             from
             *
             him
             ,
             have
             themselves
             no
             other
             foundation
             for
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             Princes
             own
             Authority
             and
             Confession
             ;
             it
             was
             otherwise
             receiv'd
             by
             the
             World
             ;
             (
             Philip
             himself
             not
             appearing
             at
             it
             )
             only
             for
             an
             enterview
             ,
             for
             a
             kind
             Correspondence
             between
             the
             Mother
             of
             France
             and
             her
             Children
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             nothing
             but
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Alva's
             being
             present
             at
             the
             Conference
             ,
             has
             given
             occasion
             to
             the
             countenancing
             the
             report
             of
             such
             cruel
             Intentions
             ,
             where
             if
             a
             Subject
             of
             so
             great
             concern
             to
             the
             two
             Crowns
             had
             been
             to
             be
             debated
             ;
             it
             is
             somewhat
             probable
             ,
             the
             Queen-Mother
             would
             have
             brought
             with
             her
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Ministers
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             brought
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             to
             have
             matcht
             that
             of
             Alva
             ,
             for
             her
             Son
             Charles
             the
             Ninth
             was
             too
             young
             to
             be
             such
             a
             Counsellor
             ,
             tho'
             if
             they
             really
             had
             (
             what
             is
             yet
             left
             so
             uncertain
             )
             consulted
             how
             to
             preserve
             themselves
             against
             a
             growing
             and
             formidable
             Party
             ,
             that
             infested
             both
             their
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             *
             mutually
             assisted
             one
             another
             ,
             as
             Conde
             did
             the
             Mutineers
             in
             Flanders
             :
             It
             comes
             to
             no
             more
             than
             this
             ,
             that
             those
             two
             Monarchies
             like
             meer
             natural
             Bodies
             ,
             did
             Conspire
             for
             their
             own
             Preservation
             ;
             for
             Princes
             in
             Prudence
             are
             oblig'd
             to
             preserve
             a
             Religion
             that
             has
             been
             long
             establish'd
             in
             their
             Dominions
             ;
             tho'
             the
             same
             Policy
             did
             at
             first
             oblige
             them
             to
             oppose
             its
             Establishment
             :
             And
             I
             'le
             engage
             Dr.
             B.
             to
             be
             of
             the
             same
             mind
             ,
             when
             he
             says
             ,
             
               If
               Persecution
               can
               be
               at
               any
               time
               excus'd
               ,
            
             it
             is
             in
             
               the
               first
               beginning
               of
               Heresies
               ,
               the
               Heats
               that
               were
            
             rais'd
             in
             the
             
               first
               Formation
            
             of
             the
             Breach
             ,
             may
             take
             away
             from
             the
             Guilt
             of
             the
             Sacrifices
             that
             were
             made
             ;
             but
             always
             when
             Princes
             meet
             ,
             especially
             with
             some
             jealous
             people
             ,
             such
             an
             
             interview
             ,
             though
             but
             a
             Complement
             ,
             is
             improv'd
             to
             an
             Intreague
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             their
             business
             can
             be
             thought
             no
             less
             than
             answerable
             to
             the
             great
             Characters
             that
             they
             bear
             :
             I
             wonder
             Dr.
             B.
             (
             it
             being
             so
             much
             to
             his
             purpose
             ,
             and
             he
             so
             good
             an
             Historian
             )
             had
             not
             stumbled
             in
             upon
             this
             piece
             of
             Importance
             ,
             to
             prove
             the
             Perfidiousness
             of
             King
             Philip
             ,
             who
             procur'd
             this
             cruel
             Conference
             immediately
             after
             
             Egmont's
             civil
             Entertainment
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             business
             somewhat
             like
             the
             Discovery
             he
             has
             made
             of
             the
             Negotiation
             at
             Dover
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             had
             an
             Opportunity
             to
             have
             vouch'd
             it
             for
             his
             
               own
               Original
            
             ;
             but
             after
             all
             his
             smart
             Animadversions
             on
             this
             King's
             Commission
             ,
             and
             his
             bandy'd
             Observations
             through
             all
             his
             Papers
             upon
             those
             two
             poor
             Words
             ,
             
               Absolute
               Power
            
             ;
             I
             hope
             the
             Dr.
             will
             allow
             us
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             ill
             apply'd
             to
             the
             Power
             of
             Spain
             ;
             for
             where
             any
             
               Imperial
               Law
            
             obtains
             ,
             the
             Princes
             were
             ever
             reputed
             as
             Absolute
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             very
             Constitution
             of
             those
             Decrees
             ,
             are
             absolutely
             made
             so
             ;
             for
             those
             tell
             us
             ,
             That
             the
             *
             
               Prince
               is
               ever
               esteem'd
               both
               the
               Maker
            
             and
             
               Interpeter
               of
               all
               Laws
               ;
               that
               which
               is
               his
               sole
               Pleasure
               hath
               the
               Force
               and
               Sanction
               of
               a
               Law
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               equivalent
               to
               sacriledge
               it self
               to
               resist
               it
            
             ;
             and
             to
             this
             Absoluteness
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             has
             the
             best
             of
             Pretensions
             ,
             since
             in
             that
             is
             preserv'd
             the
             more
             immediate
             Right
             and
             Succession
             to
             those
             Imperial
             Constitutions
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             
               poor
               Remains
            
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             :
             But
             why
             this
             
               bloody
               Commission
            
             should
             be
             parallell'd
             with
             his
             
             Majesty's
             most
             
               merciful
               Declarations
            
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             I
             cannot
             comprehend
             ,
             unless
             the
             Dr.
             by
             
               tranferring
               his
               Allegiance
            
             ,
             has
             translated
             his
             Senses
             too
             ,
             and
             so
             learnedly
             confounds
             a
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
             with
             the
             
               Spanish
               Inquisition
            
             ;
             but
             Malice
             ,
             as
             it
             will
             alway
             make
             the
             worst
             of
             Applications
             ,
             
             so
             it
             seldom
             considers
             that
             Inconsistency
             that
             commonly
             attends
             them
             ;
             but
             since
             the
             Dr.
             has
             vouchsafed
             us
             to
             quote
             one
             Author
             for
             his
             Justification
             ,
             among
             the
             many
             Reflexions
             that
             he
             makes
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             Meteran
             ,
             It
             must
             be
             known
             too
             ,
             that
             from
             him
             alone
             can
             never
             be
             expected
             a
             most
             impartial
             Relation
             of
             those
             Transactions
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             his
             own
             Confession
             in
             the
             very
             Preface
             ;
             for
             he
             professes
             himself
             to
             be
             
               too
               True
               to
               his
               Country
            
             ,
             
             and
             
               too
               much
               an
               Enemy
               to
               the
               Tyranny
               of
               Spain
            
             ;
             that
             he
             only
             writes
             and
             rehearses
             to
             us
             most
             of
             the
             Acts
             of
             the
             Reformers
             and
             Defenders
             of
             his
             Country
             :
             and
             that
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             the
             greatest
             Opportunity
             to
             Consult
             and
             Converse
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             still
             would
             not
             be
             thought
             to
             conceal
             any
             thing
             that
             made
             for
             his
             Adversaries
             ,
             (
             though
             I
             think
             the
             Injury
             to
             the
             Truth
             will
             be
             still
             the
             same
             ,
             whether
             the
             Author
             abuses
             it
             out
             of
             design
             ,
             or
             for
             want
             of
             understanding
             ;
             such
             a
             Writer
             was
             a
             proper
             instrument
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             such
             a
             Reflecter
             ;
             and
             the
             Hatred
             of
             the
             one
             to
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             Spain
             ,
             may
             come
             in
             Competition
             with
             the
             others
             Malice
             to
             this
             
               Absolute
               Power
            
             of
             Scotland
             :
             The
             Dr.
             would
             not
             have
             pardon'd
             us
             ,
             should
             we
             have
             paum'd
             upon
             him
             the
             same
             piece
             of
             Partiality
             ,
             and
             taken
             out
             our
             Accounts
             only
             from
             
               Famianus
               Strada
            
             ,
             for
             whom
             I
             am
             sure
             he
             must
             have
             no
             great
             Kindness
             ,
             being
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             Society
             ;
             but
             yet
             in
             the
             Relation
             that
             *
             Meteran
             gives
             us
             of
             Count
             
             Egmont's
             Reception
             ;
             he
             does
             not
             tell
             us
             of
             any
             Edict
             ,
             or
             Pacification
             confirm'd
             ,
             but
             only
             as
             *
             Grotius
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             gave
             him
             some
             hopes
             of
             Indulgence
             ,
             which
             doubtless
             was
             to
             depend
             upon
             their
             good
             Behaviour
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             business
             of
             Bayone
             ,
             represents
             it
             (
             you
             see
             )
             only
             as
             the
             vain
             suspicion
             of
             the
             Reformers
             ,
             which
             for
             want
             of
             Foundation
             did
             as
             soon
             vanish
             :
             
             'T
             is
             no
             wonder
             then
             he
             refers
             us
             to
             Meteran
             ,
             to
             judge
             of
             the
             Proceedings
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             which
             though
             severe
             in
             themselves
             ,
             were
             but
             Acts
             of
             Iustice
             still
             ,
             though
             that
             when
             strein'd
             ,
             is
             the
             highest
             Injury
             ;
             the
             distance
             of
             time
             will
             not
             permit
             us
             to
             examin
             the
             critical
             Minutes
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             but
             after
             so
             much
             Insurrection
             ,
             the
             severest
             Executions
             ,
             if
             we
             respect
             the
             political
             part
             of
             Government
             ,
             may
             pass
             for
             necessitated
             Acts
             ,
             though
             perhaps
             sometimes
             too
             ,
             they
             may
             have
             as
             ill
             success
             ;
             but
             't
             is
             no
             wonder
             to
             see
             men
             that
             are
             seditious
             themselves
             ,
             to
             animadvert
             on
             the
             Justice
             of
             a
             Nation
             ,
             after
             a
             Rebellion
             suppres'd
             :
             Meteran
             calls
             such
             an
             Administration
             among
             them
             ,
             the
             Council
             of
             Blood
             ;
             and
             the
             Dr's
             Authority
             among
             us
             has
             made
             it
             the
             *
             
               Bloody
               Campagne
            
             .
             But
             because
             in
             common
             equity
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             carry
             the
             Case
             a
             little
             further
             ,
             let
             us
             see
             whither
             ,
             after
             all
             their
             Tumults
             and
             Insurrections
             that
             provok'd
             an
             injur'd
             ,
             and
             incens'd
             KING
             ,
             to
             send
             them
             such
             an
             odious
             and
             severe
             Minister
             of
             State
             ;
             they
             did
             not
             proceed
             to
             far
             greater
             Enormities
             ,
             against
             that
             Subjection
             they
             ow'd
             to
             their
             lawful
             Soveraign
             ;
             then
             himself
             could
             be
             said
             to
             transgress
             in
             any
             irregularities
             of
             his
             Government
             :
             whatever
             were
             the
             Concessions
             of
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Parma
             ,
             (
             for
             I
             do
             find
             she
             was
             indeed
             so
             far
             necessitated
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             Article
             with
             them
             ;
             )
             they
             were
             only
             Terms
             ,
             or
             good
             Words
             extorted
             from
             Her
             by
             the
             terror
             of
             their
             Tumults
             ;
             for
             Brederode
             came
             so
             well
             interested
             or
             attended
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             not
             but
             give
             him
             
               good
               Language
            
             ,
             and
             a
             
               civil
               Reception
            
             ;
             tho'
             he
             had
             made
             Her
             but
             an
             
               ill
               Complement
            
             ,
             and
             as
             
               bold
               an
               Address
            
             ;
             also
             at
             an
             other
             time
             ,
             when
             she
             had
             assembled
             her
             great
             Council
             ,
             they
             gave
             out
             a
             Report
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Governess
             did
             not
             consent
             to
             their
             Demands
             ,
             
             She
             should
             immediately
             see
             all
             the
             Churches
             in
             Brussels
             fir'd
             ,
             the
             Priests
             murder'd
             ,
             and
             Her self
             imprison'd
             ;
             So
             that
             Her
             indulging
             them
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             was
             thought
             the
             best
             expedient
             :
             These
             Disorders
             were
             such
             ,
             for
             which
             you
             may
             consult
             even
             METERAN
             himself
             at
             
               Antwerp
               ;
               Delph
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Hague
             ,
             that
             the
             Dutchess
             even
             then
             fear'd
             the
             general
             Defection
             that
             follow'd
             ,
             (
             and
             as
             he
             calls
             it
             )
             Rebellion
             of
             all
             the
             Country
             ,
             from
             a
             Factious
             and
             
               Seditious
               Crew
            
             ,
             that
             the
             Governess
             her self
             was
             afraid
             of
             her
             Life
             ,
             was
             going
             to
             leave
             Brussels
             ,
             but
             being
             prevail'd
             upon
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             who
             promis'd
             to
             stand
             by
             her
             ;
             She
             stay'd
             ,
             tho'
             She
             was
             told
             that
             Night
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             Plot
             to
             have
             killed
             two
             of
             Her
             Trusty
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             make
             Her
             a
             Prisoner
             ;
             so
             that
             when
             She
             writ
             to
             the
             Lords
             about
             an
             Edict
             of
             Pacification
             ,
             She
             declares
             it
             the
             Result
             of
             Violence
             ,
             †
             and
             
               inevitable
               necessity
            
             ;
             but
             no
             one
             will
             infer
             from
             thence
             ,
             besides
             the
             Dr
             ,
             that
             this
             Edict
             for
             Pacification
             was
             to
             continue
             ,
             and
             be
             a
             
               perpetual
               Indemnity
            
             to
             all
             ages
             for
             any
             disorders
             they
             should
             hereafter
             commit
             ;
             for
             she
             was
             so
             provok'd
             with
             these
             Indignities
             repeated
             ,
             that
             She
             had
             resolv'd
             to
             suppress
             them
             by
             Force
             of
             Arms
             ,
             before
             that
             Alva
             was
             arriv'd
             ,
             had
             several
             ,
             and
             good
             Successes
             against
             them
             at
             
               Lisle
               ,
               Tourney
            
             ,
             and
             Valenciens
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             this
             progress
             of
             Her
             affairs
             ,
             and
             the
             News
             of
             
             Alva's
             March
             ,
             or
             Arrival
             ,
             confounded
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             Confederates
             into
             as
             much
             Consternation
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             
             Alva's
             *
             Severities
             were
             as
             severely
             return'd
             by
             three
             or
             four
             several
             Invasions
             ,
             by
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             Confederates
             ,
             the
             Depredations
             of
             their
             Neighbours
             ,
             and
             the
             United
             Assistance
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             ;
             whatever
             were
             their
             pretended
             hardships
             before
             ,
             it
             was
             no
             more
             than
             what
             their
             own
             Disobedience
             and
             Sedition
             had
             deserv'd
             ;
             
             and
             supposing
             they
             had
             suffer'd
             injuriously
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             some
             excess
             of
             Iustice
             ;
             it
             could
             no
             more
             warrant
             their
             incursions
             into
             their
             own
             Country
             of
             Flanders
             ;
             Than
             the
             Rebellions
             of
             Monmouth
             and
             Argile
             could
             be
             justify'd
             by
             their
             being
             obnoxious
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Great
             Brittain
             before
             ;
             but
             interest
             ,
             and
             opportunity
             ,
             are
             too
             strong
             Temptations
             ,
             to
             come
             in
             competition
             with
             Loyalty
             and
             
               Allegiance
               ;
               Ludowick
            
             invades
             
               Friesland
               ,
               Luma
            
             seises
             upon
             the
             Brill
             ,
             the
             Prince
             with
             his
             Germans
             and
             other
             Auxiliaries
             ,
             designing
             upon
             Brabant
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             diverted
             ,
             and
             forc'd
             to
             retire
             ;
             but
             Flushing
             following
             the
             Fate
             of
             the
             Brill
             ,
             these
             Sea-port
             Towns
             drew
             after
             them
             the
             Defection
             of
             some
             of
             the
             most
             considerable
             Towns
             in
             Holland
             :
             this
             success
             animated
             the
             P.
             of
             O.
             to
             enter
             his
             Country
             once
             again
             ;
             and
             tho'
             his
             Army
             was
             less
             ,
             his
             Success
             was
             more
             ;
             he
             possess'd
             himself
             of
             some
             of
             the
             principal
             Towns
             of
             Brabant
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             Dr.
             delights
             so
             much
             in
             the
             dismal
             Representations
             of
             Popish
             Cruelties
             ,
             
             so
             enrag'd
             were
             these
             Reformers
             ,
             that
             under
             the
             Conquest
             of
             Luma
             ,
             none
             suffer'd
             worse
             than
             the
             poor
             Priests
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             only
             make
             them
             die
             ,
             but
             in
             tortures
             too
             ,
             &
             as
             if
             their
             lives
             could
             not
             appease
             their
             deadly
             Fury
             ,
             nor
             their
             languishing
             Deaths
             defeat
             their
             Malice
             ,
             it
             was
             extended
             even
             to
             their
             Carkasses
             too
             ;
             and
             their
             mangled
             Limbs
             hung
             up
             as
             bloody
             Trophies
             of
             their
             most
             triumphant
             Cruelty
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             may
             be
             beyond
             contradiction
             ,
             that
             the
             Severities
             of
             Alva
             ,
             were
             not
             the
             sole
             Cause
             of
             their
             defection
             ,
             after
             his
             removal
             ,
             the
             heat
             of
             their
             fury
             still
             continued
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             before
             his
             coming
             ,
             the
             flames
             of
             it
             were
             broken
             forth
             ;
             the
             many
             misfortunes
             ,
             
             and
             Defeats
             of
             their
             German
             Forces
             did
             not
             
               cool
               it
            
             ;
             they
             Reform'd
             so
             fast
             ,
             till
             they
             
               fell
               out
            
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             tyr'd
             at
             last
             ,
             with
             their
             own
             Confusions
             ,
             they
             
               fell
               into
            
             the
             Pacification
             of
             Gaunt
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             associated
             to
             make
             Peace
             among
             
             themselves
             ,
             without
             any
             regard
             ,
             or
             consideration
             of
             their
             King
             ,
             which
             they
             seem'd
             to
             salve
             afterward
             with
             an
             Explanation
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             the
             name
             of
             
               perpetual
               Edict
            
             ,
             was
             confirm'd
             by
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ;
             but
             all
             this
             did
             not
             quiet
             them
             ,
             or
             that
             Governors
             easiness
             &
             Popular
             Affectation
             ;
             they
             frame
             an
             Oath
             to
             renounce
             
               all
               Obedience
            
             to
             him
             too
             ,
             from
             thence
             proceed
             to
             the
             union
             of
             Vtrecht
             ,
             tho'
             the
             very
             Contradiction
             to
             that
             of
             Gaunt
             ,
             and
             then
             second
             it
             with
             the
             deposition
             of
             their
             King
             ,
             declaring
             he
             had
             
               forfeited
               his
               estate
               &
               interest
               in
               the
               several
               Provinces
            
             ;
             &
             so
             out-did
             the
             Drs
             Commission
             of
             their
             Liberties
             and
             Lives
             :
             This
             is
             a
             Relation
             that
             does
             not
             lie
             for
             a
             Cause
             or
             Religion
             ,
             for
             God
             ,
             or
             Man
             ,
             but
             shews
             how
             far
             the
             enraged
             Catholicks
             were
             concern'd
             in
             the
             Rebellion
             ,
             upon
             which
             ,
             the
             
               reforming
               Protestants
            
             proceeded
             to
             a
             Revolt
             ,
             &
             entire
             defection
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             not
             insist
             on
             our
             AUTHORS
             malitious
             Application
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Alva's
             Commission
             ;
             to
             the
             Terms
             of
             
               Absolute
               Power
            
             express'd
             in
             our
             KING's
             Declaration
             ;
             't
             is
             such
             a
             profess'd
             Talent
             of
             Dr.
             
             B's
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             most
             odious
             Comparison
             of
             the
             
             King's
             Proceedings
             ,
             that
             People
             will
             not
             be
             surpriz'd
             to
             see
             him
             make
             the
             Dukes
             Reign
             cruel
             and
             bloody
             ,
             only
             to
             represent
             his
             own
             Prince
             a
             more
             
               absolute
               Tyrant
            
             .
             The
             limitation
             of
             the
             
               Spanish
               Monarchy
            
             is
             as
             much
             the
             Mark
             of
             our
             Authors
             popular
             affectation
             ,
             as
             the
             Reflection
             on
             our
             
               absolute
               Power
            
             ,
             and
             indeed
             he
             cannot
             but
             in
             common
             Gratitude
             be
             for
             Courting
             a
             Common-Wealth
             ;
             but
             this
             express
             Proviso
             in
             their
             Constitution
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Prince
             broke
             such
             Limits
             ,
             they
             might
             resist
             him
             ,
             was
             rather
             a
             principle
             of
             Democracy
             that
             was
             then
             zealously
             contended
             for
             the
             limiting
             all
             Monarchies
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             that
             of
             Spain
             ,
             publish'd
             in
             those
             †
             pernicious
             Pieces
             ,
             
             in
             those
             very
             Times
             ,
             for
             that
             very
             purpose
             ,
             in
             France
             ,
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             by
             those
             very
             people
             that
             made
             all
             those
             Commotions
             ,
             though
             it
             proceeds
             upon
             the
             most
             unjustest
             Principle
             ,
             of
             making
             the
             same
             Persons
             judge
             and
             Party
             ;
             against
             the
             Rules
             of
             common
             Equity
             ,
             common
             Law
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             all
             Nations
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             particular
             Treatise
             I
             've
             shewn
             :
             but
             I
             hope
             it
             does
             appear
             from
             this
             impartial
             Relation
             ,
             that
             the
             perfidiousness
             he
             would
             have
             fixt
             upon
             the
             Promises
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             had
             it
             been
             prov'd
             ,
             would
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             have
             been
             excus'd
             by
             the
             Provocations
             of
             his
             most
             disobedient
             ,
             and
             rebellious
             Subjects
             :
             I
             cannot
             help
             it
             ,
             if
             History
             ,
             the
             most
             impartial
             Authors
             ,
             and
             even
             their
             own
             represent
             it
             so
             ,
             without
             respect
             to
             any
             Religion
             whatsoever
             :
             Thuanus
             tells
             us
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             partly
             upon
             that
             very
             Account
             that
             Arch-duke
             Matthias
             deserted
             them
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             for
             the
             
               Indignities
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               from
               those
               he
               had
               without
               any
               return
               of
               Gratitude
               so
               eminently
               serv'd
            
             ;
             for
             when
             he
             came
             to
             examine
             their
             Cause
             ,
             upon
             which
             they
             had
             put
             so
             good
             a
             Colour
             as
             to
             procure
             some
             compassionate
             Assistance
             ,
             he
             soon
             saw
             how
             much
             their
             injur'd
             Soveraign
             was
             abus'd
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             could
             not
             *
             
               honestly
               defend
               their
               Defection
               ,
               and
               Revolt
               from
               their
               Lawful
               Lord
            
             ;
             |
             Grotius
             himself
             lets
             us
             know
             that
             they
             proceeded
             to
             the
             deposition
             of
             their
             Prince
             upon
             these
             old
             Principles
             of
             the
             
               Supream
               Authority
               ,
               being
               alwaies
               radically
            
             in
             the
             People
             ,
             
               that
               the
               King
               was
               accountable
               to
               them
               ,
            
             that
             as
             he
             was
             above
             any
             
               single
               Subject
            
             ,
             and
             individual
             ,
             so
             he
             was
             inferiour
             to
             them
             all
             in
             the
             
               State
               Collective
            
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             could
             judge
             and
             punish
             him
             too
             ;
             this
             was
             all
             agreeable
             to
             that
             Democracy
             they
             then
             design'd
             to
             raise
             ,
             and
             the
             Doctrines
             of
             those
             *
             pernicious
             Pens
             that
             were
             at
             that
             time
             employ'd
             (
             as
             the
             Dr.
             is
             now
             ,
             for
             the
             Libelling
             of
             all
             Monarchy
             ,
             
             and
             advancing
             the
             glorious
             Cause
             of
             a
             Republick
             and
             a
             Common-wealth
             .
             The
             modern
             †
             Preface
             to
             that
             excellent
             Author
             ,
             glories
             in
             the
             Dedication
             of
             the
             Book
             upon
             that
             
               bold
               Attempt
            
             of
             their
             Ancestors
             ,
             that
             could
             venture
             upon
             an
             Insurrection
             against
             the
             Power
             of
             Spain
             that
             had
             been
             formidable
             even
             to
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             and
             even
             his
             most
             Admir'd
             and
             Authentick
             *
             Meteran
             is
             forc
             d
             to
             confess
             them
             to
             have
             been
             extraordinary
             seditious
             in
             their
             Tumults
             and
             Insurrections
             ,
             and
             gives
             us
             a
             full
             Relation
             of
             all
             those
             Reasons
             and
             Aphorisms
             ,
             purely
             Democratical
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             pretended
             to
             justify
             the
             deposing
             of
             their
             King
             ,
             which
             are
             contain'd
             at
             length
             in
             that
             *
             Instrument
             of
             defection
             ,
             Dated
             from
             the
             Hague
             ,
             the
             Metropolis
             of
             the
             Constituted
             State.
             
          
           
             I
             hope
             the
             Dr.
             does
             not
             now
             think
             this
             is
             in
             order
             to
             the
             
               Courting
               of
               the
               Common-wealth-Party
            
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             be
             taken
             ill
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             make
             my
             Court
             better
             ;
             they
             must
             be
             angry
             with
             their
             own
             Authors
             ,
             or
             their
             
               Ancestors
               ;
               fall
               out
            
             with
             the
             Truth
             ,
             or
             
               fall
               foul
            
             upon
             themselves
             ;
             he
             is
             too
             much
             a
             man
             of
             integrity
             to
             desire
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             for
             a
             National
             Concern
             ,
             that
             History
             should
             be
             corrupted
             ;
             and
             the
             vast
             Reputation
             ,
             as
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             his
             own
             has
             got
             ,
             I
             hope
             was
             never
             acquir'd
             by
             any
             Falsehood
             or
             Forgery
             :
             I
             could
             have
             heartily
             wish'd
             he
             had
             never
             brought
             us
             these
             unhappy
             Presidents
             to
             prove
             the
             Perfidiousness
             of
             Catholick
             Princes
             ,
             and
             the
             lewd
             Principles
             of
             their
             Religion
             ,
             since
             it
             must
             so
             unluckily
             lay
             open
             the
             Scandalous
             Progress
             of
             the
             Reformation
             abroad
             ,
             which
             our
             Protestant
             Authors
             ,
             and
             Dignify'd
             Church-men
             have
             been
             themselves
             blush'd
             at
             ,
             and
             asham'd
             ;
             and
             he
             may
             seem
             to
             deserve
             as
             severe
             an
             Execration
             for
             forcing
             me
             to
             revive
             so
             much
             of
             the
             Faults
             of
             the
             Reformers
             ,
             the
             Protestant
             Church
             ,
             and
             his
             Mothers
             Shame
             ,
             as
             that
             undutiful
             Son
             that
             discovered
             
             too
             much
             of
             his
             Fathers
             Nakedness
             ;
             't
             is
             to
             be
             lamented
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             
               dissolute
               ,
               debauch'd
            
             ,
             and
             
               Atheistical
               Opinions
            
             the
             Licentiousness
             of
             Reforming
             produc'd
             in
             those
             Low-Countries
             we
             last
             treated
             of
             ,
             that
             of
             George
             of
             Delph
             ,
             and
             Nicholas
             of
             
               Leyden
               ;
               Grotius
            
             bewails
             ,
             as
             produc'd
             by
             this
             Liberty
             of
             the
             
               First
               Reformers
            
             ;
             and
             this
             Family
             of
             Love
             that
             set
             up
             there
             first
             ,
             were
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             
               lawful
               to
               deny
               upon
               Oath
               ,
               any
               thing
               ,
               before
               a
               Person
               that
               was
               not
               of
               the
               same
               Family
            
             and
             Society
             ;
             this
             is
             such
             a
             
               Mental
               Reserve
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Dr.
             among
             the
             Iesuites
             can't
             easily
             discover
             :
             'T
             is
             to
             be
             deplor'd
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             admir'd
             ,
             and
             animadverted
             on
             ;
             the
             Miseries
             ,
             the
             Confusions
             ,
             and
             the
             Rebellions
             that
             the
             Reformation
             brought
             with
             it
             in
             all
             places
             abroad
             ,
             where
             ever
             it
             was
             carried
             on
             ;
             and
             as
             great
             an
             Enemy
             as
             they
             make
             the
             Pope
             and
             Society
             ,
             to
             all
             Monarchs
             and
             Soveraigns
             ;
             the
             most
             Antimonarchical
             Works
             you
             see
             ,
             that
             ever
             were
             publish'd
             ,
             did
             in
             
               that
               very
            
             juncture
             of
             time
             appear
             ;
             neither
             could
             it
             in
             common
             policy
             be
             avoided
             ;
             for
             the
             Changes
             in
             
             Church-Government
             ,
             and
             Religious
             Worship
             ,
             being
             for
             the
             most
             part
             made
             in
             opposition
             to
             the
             Supream
             Authority
             of
             the
             State
             ;
             the
             villifying
             of
             that
             was
             unavoidable
             ,
             and
             the
             
               deposing
               POWER
            
             the
             most
             politick
             Position
             that
             could
             be
             maintain'd
             .
             Those
             Innovations
             that
             could
             not
             be
             made
             with
             their
             
             KING's
             Consent
             ,
             were
             best
             carried
             on
             by
             that
             pretty
             Expedient
             of
             
               tranferring
               Allegiance
            
             ;
             and
             when
             this
             Philip
             the
             second
             would
             not
             allow
             his
             Subjects
             all
             the
             Liberties
             they
             ask'd
             ;
             they
             had
             no
             other
             Recourse
             ,
             but
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             
               he
               had
               forfeited
               his
               Right
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             IX
             .
          
           
             THe
             Dr.
             tells
             us
             he
             could
             carry
             this
             view
             of
             History
             much
             farther
             ,
             but
             I
             think
             it
             is
             carried
             already
             a
             little
             too
             far
             for
             his
             Credit
             ;
             for
             the
             Faith
             of
             
               Roman
               Catholicks
            
             I
             am
             afraid
             in
             those
             times
             will
             abide
             a
             better
             Test
             ,
             than
             the
             
               Protestants
               Loyalty
            
             ,
             which
             is
             easier
             to
             be
             deplor'd
             and
             lamented
             than
             disprov'd
             and
             deny'd
             :
             This
             Author
             found
             himself
             press'd
             in
             the
             former
             Treatise
             with
             matter
             of
             Fact
             ,
             where
             the
             Protestants
             in
             Germany
             ,
             find
             at
             present
             both
             Faith
             and
             Protection
             under
             Catholick
             Princes
             ;
             but
             that
             his
             malice
             must
             impute
             to
             their
             want
             of
             Power
             to
             do
             Mischief
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Circumstances
             of
             Affairs
             ;
             this
             Circumstances
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             see
             but
             may
             serve
             our
             turns
             here
             too
             ,
             and
             hinder
             their
             power
             of
             
               doing
               Mischief
            
             ,
             since
             we
             have
             the
             Kings
             Word
             there
             shall
             be
             none
             done
             ,
             and
             the
             PROTESTANT
             Party
             so
             strong
             a
             Circumstance
             to
             prevent
             it
             .
          
           
             
             His
             Propositions
             ,
             and
             Expedients
             of
             Pension
             ,
             and
             Indemnity
             for
             the
             Papists
             are
             
               pretty
               projects
            
             ;
             and
             worthy
             of
             such
             an
             Vndertaker
             ;
             but
             they
             would
             thank
             him
             more
             ,
             would
             he
             undertake
             too
             ,
             that
             when
             such
             Laws
             shall
             continue
             in
             force
             ,
             they
             may
             not
             hereafter
             be
             put
             in
             execution
             with
             a
             
               Non
               Obstante
            
             even
             to
             a
             Statute
             of
             Impunity
             ,
             and
             they
             be
             told
             beside
             with
             an
             Insulting
             Sarcasm
             ,
             
               you
               are
               rightly
               serv'd
            
             ;
             their
             Pensions
             will
             do
             them
             or
             their
             posterity
             but
             little
             good
             ;
             when
             once
             they
             get
             them
             again
             within
             the
             praemunire
             of
             the
             Tests
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Legislators
             chance
             to
             have
             no
             more
             Charity
             for
             them
             ,
             than
             such
             Reflecters
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             hang'd
             by
             those
             that
             are
             so
             afraid
             of
             burning
             ,
             ruin'd
             with
             interpretation
             ,
             and
             most
             constructively
             destroy'd
             ,
             by
             those
             that
             will
             be
             too
             willing
             
             to
             void
             any
             Law
             that
             shall
             be
             made
             for
             their
             preservation
             ,
             (
             and
             the
             Dr.
             himself
             does
             Menace
             as
             much
             in
             the
             very
             next
             page
             )
             an
             Act
             of
             Oblivion
             ,
             will
             be
             made
             truly
             so
             ,
             by
             being
             it self
             forgot
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             sum
             of
             this
             
               hardiness
               of
               proposals
            
             ,
             comes
             to
             this
             handsome
             ,
             and
             easie
             definition
             ;
             they
             are
             always
             to
             continue
             the
             
               condemn'd
               Prisoners
            
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             to
             
               live
               upon
               the
               Basket
            
             ,
             and
             the
             favour
             of
             a
             Reprieve
             .
          
           
             The
             Contest
             for
             Religion
             ,
             I
             confess
             ,
             is
             too
             great
             ;
             but
             I
             can
             see
             none
             that
             contend
             so
             much
             to
             prevail
             ,
             but
             such
             who
             are
             so
             contentious
             as
             to
             depress
             all
             different
             perswasions
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             Vsurpation
             ;
             if
             the
             Test
             is
             the
             sole
             security
             against
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             ;
             The
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Church
             will
             much
             suffer
             in
             having
             only
             such
             a
             secular
             support
             from
             the
             State
             ,
             when
             even
             that
             can
             hardly
             defend
             it self
             for
             establishing
             such
             an
             unreasonable
             Law
             ,
             enacted
             meerly
             by
             the
             contrivance
             of
             such
             that
             then
             sate
             at
             the
             Helm
             ,
             whose
             Conduct
             was
             condemn'd
             by
             
               All
               ,
               whose
            
             Proceedings
             by
             themselves
             represented
             as
             seditious
             ,
             and
             that
             Zeal
             that
             animated
             such
             unjust
             undertakings
             ,
             found
             to
             have
             no
             other
             foundation
             ,
             but
             upon
             Falshood
             and
             Perjuries
             ;
             so
             that
             if
             the
             Question
             were
             impartially
             put
             ,
             it
             would
             come
             to
             this
             ,
             whither
             these
             Tests
             ought
             sooner
             be
             repeal'd
             ,
             than
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             
               Penal
               Laws
            
             ;
             they
             being
             more
             eminently
             fram'd
             from
             
               meer
               malice
            
             and
             mistake
             ;
             this
             
               prevailing
               Religion
            
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             now
             bring
             to
             this
             
               very
               period
            
             of
             time
             ,
             has
             been
             too
             long
             a
             prevailing
             to
             have
             so
             short
             an
             Epoche
             for
             its
             commencement
             and
             date
             ,
             and
             for
             almost
             this
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             year
             was
             never
             prevalent
             ,
             and
             whatever
             is
             the
             Prospect
             and
             Face
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             while
             the
             Church
             still
             continues
             in
             that
             station
             she
             would
             be
             (
             as
             she
             has
             the
             best
             of
             Securities
             from
             so
             Gracious
             a
             King
             )
             and
             a
             
               Toleration
               Establisht
            
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Church
             ,
             this
             
               Protestant
               
               Religion
            
             will
             not
             be
             so
             soon
             prevail'd
             upon
             ,
             but
             must
             needs
             be
             maintain'd
             in
             the
             mighty
             numbers
             of
             the
             free
             Professors
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
             The
             disservice
             he
             would
             insinuate
             we
             have
             done
             
               in
               putting
            
             the
             
               Iustices
               in
               mind
               of
               their
               Oaths
               ,
            
             one
             would
             think
             I
             had
             superseded
             the
             thoughts
             of
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Treatise
             ,
             where
             I
             had
             appeal'd
             to
             himself
             to
             make
             an
             Essay
             in
             the
             point
             of
             the
             
               Dispensing
               Power
            
             ,
             where
             his
             malice
             might
             be
             manifested
             in
             the
             prosecution
             ,
             and
             his
             
               revenge
               frustrated
            
             by
             the
             Royal
             Authority's
             suspending
             of
             all
             the
             penalty
             ;
             
             and
             this
             a
             Resolution
             of
             those
             
               twelve
               men
               in
               Scarlet
            
             ,
             the
             deepness
             of
             whose
             Crimes
             he
             would
             so
             maliciously
             represent
             by
             the
             badge
             of
             their
             Office
             ;
             if
             he
             will
             perswade
             the
             Iustices
             of
             the
             Peace
             to
             prosecute
             Dissenters
             ,
             notwithstanding
             His
             Majesties
             Gracious
             Indulgence
             ,
             I
             am
             afraid
             he
             'll
             do
             them
             no
             acceptable
             piece
             of
             Service
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             more
             perplexity
             ,
             than
             the
             trouble
             of
             repealing
             can
             create
             ,
             which
             doubtless
             ,
             must
             take
             off
             all
             Scruple
             about
             their
             execution
             ;
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             Coll.
             he
             's
             pleas'd
             to
             Caress
             with
             their
             adhering
             to
             their
             Oaths
             ,
             were
             perhaps
             ,
             more
             true
             to
             their
             Zeal
             ,
             and
             an
             Obstinate
             Disobedience
             ;
             a
             Protestant
             Prince
             might
             have
             never
             met
             with
             that
             refractoriness
             ,
             and
             a
             Catholick
             Founder
             ,
             I
             fancy
             ,
             did
             never
             more
             directly
             design
             his
             Statutes
             against
             the
             Prerogative
             of
             a
             Catholick
             King
             ;
             but
             to
             shew
             that
             a
             stubborn
             obstinacy
             was
             a
             great
             ingredient
             in
             this
             Conscience
             Plea
             ;
             Nothing
             is
             more
             plain
             ,
             than
             from
             this
             late
             Revolution
             in
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             President
             ;
             where
             if
             there
             had
             been
             but
             a
             
               submissive
               applicacation
            
             made
             to
             an
             
               offended
               Majesty
            
             ,
             and
             an
             
               humble
               Petition
            
             to
             be
             restor'd
             to
             favour
             ,
             if
             I
             may
             be
             forgiven
             the
             
               boldness
               of
               Imagination
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Dr.
             would
             be
             
               pardon'd
               the
               hardiness
               of
               Propositions
            
             ;
             I
             fancy
             many
             might
             have
             met
             with
             as
             much
             of
             the
             King's
             mercy
             ,
             as
             now
             they
             
             suffer
             under
             the
             effects
             of
             his
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             might
             have
             hinder'd
             a
             Society
             from
             returning
             to
             its
             Primitive
             Institution
             ;
             where
             some
             that
             possess
             it
             now
             ,
             may
             upon
             another
             score
             ,
             be
             too
             ready
             to
             observe
             ,
             that
             
               in
               the
               beginning
               it
               was
               not
               so
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Dr.
             tells
             us
             we
             are
             to
             be
             govern'd
             by
             Law
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             the
             Excesses
             of
             Government
             ;
             
             but
             if
             he
             can
             tell
             me
             from
             any
             Reign
             since
             the
             Conquest
             of
             the
             Normans
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             not
             
               greater
               Excesses
            
             of
             Government
             complain'd
             of
             ,
             and
             
               greater
               us'd
            
             ,
             (
             as
             in
             a
             particular
             Treatise
             I
             have
             prov'd
             :
             )
             I
             'll
             grant
             him
             the
             
               Dispensing
               Power
            
             to
             be
             the
             
               greatest
               Grievance
            
             ;
             Discontents
             ,
             and
             Jealousies
             ,
             under
             any
             Revolution
             of
             State
             ,
             do
             only
             shift
             sides
             ,
             and
             are
             never
             wanting
             in
             a
             Government
             where
             the
             People
             can
             but
             make
             a
             Party
             ;
             had
             those
             Presidents
             of
             Excesses
             ,
             which
             I
             cited
             from
             our
             former
             Reigns
             ,
             but
             made
             for
             the
             Doctors
             purpose
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             Law
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             Excess
             ,
             and
             a
             Dispensation
             for
             the
             great
             Out-rages
             that
             were
             committed
             upon
             the
             Church
             in
             Edw.
             6
             
             th's
             Reign
             ,
             before
             any
             Parliament
             had
             authoriz'd
             it
             ,
             it
             seems
             was
             truly
             Law
             ;
             which
             as
             it
             was
             a
             power
             to
             save
             Men
             from
             being
             hang'd
             for
             Sacrilege
             ;
             so
             many
             will
             tell
             us
             too
             it
             was
             a
             sort
             of
             
               destroying
               the
               Government
            
             .
          
           
             The
             
               R.
               Cath.
            
             I
             am
             confident
             ,
             will
             be
             glad
             to
             hear
             ,
             that
             the
             Severities
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             have
             
               so
               unreasonably
            
             suffer'd
             ,
             and
             that
             
               so
               long
            
             ,
             have
             been
             only
             the
             result
             of
             the
             Protestants
             fears
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             much
             their
             deserved
             Punishments
             for
             any
             perpetrated
             Crimes
             :
             When
             the
             Elector
             Palatine
             had
             mov'd
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             tolerate
             all
             the
             Hugonots
             ,
             to
             Preach
             in
             Paris
             ,
             he
             return'd
             him
             the
             like
             motion
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Catholicks
             might
             be
             allow'd
             to
             say
             Publick
             Mass
             in
             his
             Capital
             City
             ;
             
             if
             we
             must
             exclude
             them
             from
             
               all
               employment
            
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             dangerous
             Consequence
             under
             a
             
               Catholick
               King
            
             ;
             must
             not
             
             they
             think
             themselves
             as
             much
             beset
             with
             dangers
             ,
             when
             they
             shall
             have
             none
             but
             their
             Enemies
             in
             Office
             under
             a
             
               Protestant
               Successor
            
             ?
             and
             if
             they
             then
             should
             move
             to
             be
             the
             only
             persons
             employ'd
             ;
             would
             it
             not
             be
             as
             strange
             a
             Request
             as
             what
             is
             made
             now
             ,
             that
             none
             but
             Protestants
             must
             
               be
               so
            
             ?
             neither
             will
             this
             Establishment
             ,
             and
             Constitution
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             make
             any
             great
             disparity
             in
             the
             Parallel
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             to
             the
             disadvantage
             of
             those
             that
             would
             make
             the
             difference
             ;
             for
             if
             Protestants
             will
             plead
             their
             
               Penal
               Laws
            
             ,
             their
             Tests
             ,
             their
             prescription
             of
             an
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             years
             possession
             and
             enjoyment
             ;
             in
             bar
             to
             their
             Pretensions
             ,
             it
             will
             put
             Papists
             upon
             the
             retrospect
             ;
             how
             they
             came
             to
             be
             thus
             excluded
             ,
             and
             discover
             that
             they
             had
             for
             above
             
               five
               hundred
            
             years
             before
             ,
             all
             the
             Laws
             of
             Church
             and
             State
             on
             their
             side
             ,
             and
             none
             others
             heard
             of
             ,
             or
             admitted
             into
             Office
             and
             Employment
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             when
             the
             Doctor
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             in
             
               Holland
               the
               Government
               is
               wholly
               in
               the
               hands
               of
            
             Protestants
             ;
             Papists
             will
             be
             apt
             to
             return
             ,
             
               they
               know
               how
               it
               comes
               to
               be
               so
            
             ;
             that
             both
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             ,
             sided
             with
             those
             of
             Flanders
             at
             first
             in
             the
             Pacification
             of
             Gaunt
             ,
             to
             leave
             the
             governing
             part
             both
             of
             Church
             and
             State
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             but
             that
             when
             they
             came
             to
             Reform
             farther
             ,
             and
             grew
             more
             powerful
             ,
             nothing
             less
             would
             serve
             the
             turn
             than
             the
             Vnion
             of
             Utrecht
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             were
             to
             be
             left
             to
             govern
             themselves
             as
             they
             pleas'd
             ,
             and
             when
             their
             famous
             City
             of
             Amsterdam
             that
             now
             priviledges
             all
             Subjects
             as
             well
             as
             
               all
               Religions
            
             ,
             to
             its
             
               immortal
               honor
            
             made
             the
             stoutest
             resistance
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             their
             old
             Laws
             and
             Religion
             *
             (
             and
             its
             neighbour
             Harlem
             never
             resisted
             their
             King
             so
             stoutly
             ,
             as
             this
             fought
             for
             him
             )
             for
             it
             was
             Besieg'd
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             yielded
             only
             upon
             these
             honourable
             Terms
             :
             That
             their
             
               former
               faith
            
             should
             continue
             establisht
             ,
             their
             Magistrates
             confirm'd
             ,
             yet
             were
             forc't
             to
             admit
             against
             their
             Capitulation
             ,
             
               a
               Garrison
            
             ,
             
             against
             their
             Articles
             of
             War
             ,
             new
             Articles
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             old
             Magistrates
             of
             the
             Peace
             to
             be
             govern'd
             by
             the
             standing
             Officers
             of
             the
             Army
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             not
             fit
             it
             should
             be
             known
             
               how
               the
               Government
               came
               to
               be
               wholly
               there
               in
               the
               hands
               of
            
             Protestants
             ,
             for
             fear
             it
             should
             reflect
             too
             much
             upon
             Promises
             too
             ,
             
               that
               were
               not
               well
               kept
            
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             same
             should
             become
             the
             seat
             and
             refuge
             for
             
               all
               sort
               of
               Sectaries
            
             ,
             that
             was
             once
             such
             a
             
               Celebrated
               City
               for
               being
               at
               Vnity
               with
               it self
               .
            
          
           
             I
             need
             not
             take
             much
             pains
             to
             show
             why
             my
             Presidents
             from
             the
             reign
             of
             Edward
             3
             d.
             might
             be
             recommended
             to
             the
             practise
             of
             this
             ;
             since
             he
             gives
             no
             reason
             why
             they
             should
             not
             ,
             unless
             his
             Authority
             be
             such
             in
             History
             ,
             as
             some
             Dogmatists
             are
             said
             to
             have
             had
             in
             the
             Schools
             ;
             a
             Dixit
             ,
             and
             indisputable
             ;
             if
             I
             mistake
             not
             our
             British
             Annals
             ,
             cannot
             boast
             of
             a
             more
             Glorious
             and
             Auspicious
             Reign
             ;
             both
             for
             our
             Foreign
             Expeditions
             ,
             and
             victorious
             returns
             ,
             two
             Neighbouring
             Kings
             a
             sort
             of
             Prisoners
             to
             our
             own
             ;
             two
             Kingdoms
             but
             little
             better
             than
             our
             Tributarys
             ;
             the
             Misfortunes
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             the
             Fate
             of
             France
             will
             furnish
             us
             with
             too
             much
             matter
             to
             make
             those
             times
             for
             ever
             fam'd
             ,
             and
             his
             
               present
               Majesties
            
             most
             Heroick
             mind
             ,
             and
             military
             disposition
             may
             tell
             us
             too
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             be
             imitated
             ;
             I
             cant
             discover
             why
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             this
             King's
             Life
             may
             not
             be
             recommended
             as
             much
             for
             imitation
             ;
             the
             recovering
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Castile
             ,
             for
             its
             lawful
             Lord
             ,
             and
             another
             expedition
             into
             France
             ,
             were
             both
             such
             Actions
             of
             the
             renowned
             Prince
             his
             Son
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Nation
             cannot
             suffer
             much
             in
             the
             Consummation
             of
             his
             reign
             :
             but
             if
             any
             thing
             may
             make
             the
             
               latter
               end
            
             not
             to
             be
             imitated
             ;
             it
             may
             by
             some
             people
             be
             thought
             to
             be
             the
             Disturbances
             in
             the
             Discipline
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             was
             like
             to
             have
             made
             as
             great
             a
             Commotion
             in
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             state
             ,
             for
             it
             
             was
             in
             this
             
               latter
               end
            
             ,
             that
             Wicklift
             divulg'd
             his
             
               new
               doctrines
            
             ,
             drew
             in
             
               a
               great
            
             many
             Proselites
             among
             the
             
               Common
               People
            
             ;
             and
             made
             a
             Party
             among
             some
             of
             the
             
               greatest
               Nobility
            
             too
             ;
             which
             terminated
             in
             this
             unhappy
             issue
             ,
             to
             shew
             us
             too
             soon
             the
             dangers
             and
             disturbances
             that
             always
             must
             attend
             any
             Innovation
             in
             Religion
             :
             for
             the
             suppressing
             of
             this
             ,
             Gregory
             the
             XI
             .
             wrote
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             ,
             and
             Bishop
             of
             London
             ;
             who
             cite
             Wickliff
             to
             appear
             at
             Pauls
             ,
             whither
             he
             comes
             well
             attended
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             and
             Piercy
             Lord
             Marshal
             ;
             where
             they
             were
             no
             sooner
             come
             ,
             but
             the
             Spiritual
             Lords
             fell
             out
             with
             the
             Temporal
             ,
             the
             Temporal
             with
             the
             Spiritual
             ;
             all
             about
             
             Wickliff's
             sitting
             down
             before
             his
             Ordinary
             ,
             which
             the
             
               Reforming
               Lords
            
             in
             contempt
             to
             the
             Bishops
             contended
             for
             ,
             and
             the
             Proselited
             Duke
             was
             so
             Zealous
             as
             to
             tell
             the
             Prelate
             he
             would
             pull
             down
             the
             Pride
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Bishops
             in
             England
             ,
             pull
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             by
             the
             Hair
             of
             the
             Head
             ;
             
             I
             think
             fit
             to
             recite
             this
             ,
             for
             fear
             the
             Dr.
             should
             find
             fault
             with
             me
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Varillas
             ,
             for
             not
             telling
             him
             the
             
               occasion
               the
               Bishops
               found
               to
               leave
               the
               Court
               ,
            
             and
             I
             think
             't
             was
             time
             for
             them
             to
             be
             gone
             .
             If
             the
             Doctor
             remembers
             ,
             this
             seems
             somewhat
             of
             those
             Sparks
             that
             afterward
             sate
             
               both
               Bohemia
            
             ,
             and
             Hungary
             in
             a
             Flame
             ;
             to
             one
             of
             which
             places
             ,
             if
             (
             I
             mistake
             not
             )
             this
             
               very
               person
            
             here
             cited
             ,
             did
             in
             his
             Banishment
             repair
             ,
             
             and
             to
             its
             missfortunes
             perhaps
             contribute
             ,
             and
             as
             I
             think
             upon
             occasions
             like
             this
             ,
             might
             be
             said
             to
             
               be
               begun
               that
               long
               War
               of
            
             Germany
             ;
             and
             I
             do
             most
             professedly
             avow
             ,
             that
             upon
             serious
             Reflection
             upon
             those
             miseries
             that
             attended
             the
             Reformation
             ,
             which
             the
             Doctor
             has
             given
             
               me
               too
            
             much
             ,
             and
             
               too
               sad
            
             occasion
             to
             consider
             and
             consult
             ;
             I
             look
             upon
             this
             Juncture
             of
             the
             
               latter
               end
            
             of
             this
             Reign
             ,
             very
             near
             that
             unfortunate
             Crisis
             of
             falling
             into
             all
             the
             Desolation
             and
             Calamities
             
             that
             afterward
             befel
             those
             miserable
             Countries
             ,
             
               Bohemia
               ,
               Hungary
               ,
               Germany
               ,
               France
               ,
            
             and
             Flanders
             ,
             but
             tho'
             fate
             for
             a
             while
             suspended
             our
             misfortunes
             ,
             or
             the
             Military
             King
             that
             Reign'd
             then
             ,
             supprest
             those
             more
             early
             divisions
             ;
             yet
             alas
             ,
             the
             Diversities
             of
             Religion
             did
             too
             soon
             lay
             us
             waste
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             since
             made
             us
             as
             sad
             a
             Spectacle
             to
             our
             Neighbours
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             been
             to
             us
             in
             the
             same
             
               Civil
               Wars
            
             :
             A
             Body
             would
             have
             thought
             Dr.
             B.
             might
             have
             sooner
             found
             fault
             with
             the
             beginnings
             of
             this
             King's
             Reign
             ,
             than
             his
             
               latter
               end
            
             ;
             for
             I
             must
             confess
             it
             began
             in
             the
             deposition
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             or
             at
             best
             ,
             but
             a
             
               necessitated
               resignation
            
             ;
             he
             being
             a
             Prince
             as
             ambitious
             of
             a
             Crown
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             one
             that
             truly
             deserv'd
             to
             wear
             it
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             a
             President
             that
             cannot
             but
             please
             him
             ,
             the
             
               transferring
               Allegiance
            
             is
             such
             a
             singular
             piece
             of
             Politicks
             ,
             in
             the
             Opinion
             of
             this
             Statesman
             ,
             and
             helps
             so
             mightily
             to
             the
             constituting
             of
             some
             States
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             very
             desirous
             it
             should
             be
             
               much
               imitated
            
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             come
             to
             another
             Instance
             of
             his
             Excesses
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             does
             so
             exceedingly
             delight
             himself
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             those
             of
             Richard
             the
             2
             
             d's
             Reign
             .
             I
             confess
             ,
             
             't
             is
             another
             President
             of
             
               Allegiance
               transferr'd
            
             ,
             but
             that
             with
             good
             Subjects
             does
             not
             presently
             
               prove
               Excesses
            
             ;
             neither
             warrant
             their
             Disloyalty
             if
             they
             were
             prov'd
             ;
             if
             the
             Proceedings
             of
             his
             Reign
             must
             not
             be
             mention'd
             because
             of
             its
             Tragical
             Conclusion
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             at
             a
             great
             loss
             for
             any
             Argument
             that
             may
             be
             drawn
             from
             the
             more
             Lamented
             Misfortunes
             of
             King
             Charles
             the
             First
             ;
             I
             suppose
             the
             Doctor
             will
             say
             too
             ,
             it
             was
             Excesses
             produc'd
             that
             Tragedy
             ,
             (
             and
             some
             People
             will
             say
             the
             Excesses
             of
             Conformity
             ;
             )
             but
             yet
             ,
             I
             hope
             there
             might
             be
             good
             Laws
             made
             in
             his
             Reign
             ,
             and
             what
             was
             there
             call'd
             Excesses
             ,
             has
             been
             since
             found
             ,
             but
             so
             much
             Invasion
             of
             the
             Prerogative
             ;
             and
             perhaps
             ,
             an
             Impartial
             Account
             of
             this
             
             King
             
             Richard's
             Reign
             will
             make
             that
             appear
             so
             too
             ;
             I
             had
             obviated
             this
             Objection
             before
             upon
             the
             
               very
               place
            
             ,
             in
             observing
             that
             the
             tumultuous
             proceeding
             of
             the
             Rebellious
             Barons
             ,
             
             (
             for
             I
             hope
             ,
             by
             his
             leave
             ,
             we
             may
             be
             so
             bold
             at
             home
             )
             and
             the
             ambition
             of
             the
             designing
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             could
             no
             more
             criminate
             that
             King's
             Reign
             ,
             than
             excuse
             them
             from
             being
             Rebels
             .
          
           
             But
             since
             he
             will
             not
             be
             contented
             ,
             let
             us
             examine
             what
             some
             Authors
             as
             honest
             as
             himself
             say
             of
             these
             Excesses
             ,
             when
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             rather
             the
             Party
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             was
             assembled
             at
             his
             deposition
             ,
             Excesses
             indeed
             were
             alledg'd
             ,
             and
             so
             will
             ever
             be
             by
             those
             that
             prevail
             ;
             but
             even
             among
             those
             there
             ,
             some
             that
             thought
             them
             far
             from
             being
             so
             ;
             the
             Loyal
             and
             Learned
             Bishop
             of
             Carlisle
             ,
             
             made
             such
             a
             bold
             Speech
             in
             his
             defence
             ,
             that
             his
             very
             deposers
             were
             silenc'd
             ,
             and
             nothing
             but
             each
             mans
             private
             prospect
             of
             some
             publick
             favour
             ,
             hinder'd
             their
             Conviction
             ;
             the
             new
             King
             himself
             was
             very
             cool
             in
             the
             prosecution
             of
             the
             grave
             old
             Prelate
             ,
             and
             could
             hardly
             be
             said
             to
             be
             warm
             in
             his
             acquir'd
             Government
             ;
             but
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             they
             thought
             fit
             to
             confine
             the
             Loyal
             Bishop
             for
             the
             Liberty
             that
             he
             took
             ,
             his
             Crime
             being
             only
             a
             
               bold
               Indiscretion
            
             ,
             for
             shewing
             them
             so
             soon
             the
             badness
             of
             their
             Cause
             :
             This
             King
             as
             exceeding
             criminal
             ,
             as
             the
             Doctor
             would
             make
             him
             ,
             had
             so
             strong
             a
             Party
             ,
             tho'
             
             depos'd
             ,
             that
             they
             thought
             fit
             to
             deprive
             him
             of
             his
             Life
             too
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             him
             to
             his
             Eternal
             Crown
             ,
             for
             fear
             he
             should
             take
             up
             again
             his
             Temporal
             ;
             these
             are
             no
             good
             Arguments
             of
             his
             Excesses
             ,
             or
             ill
             administration
             :
             
             Hollinshead
             that
             has
             somewhat
             of
             Renown
             for
             an
             Historian
             ,
             tho'
             he
             does
             not
             in
             his
             work
             exalt
             his
             own
             Reputation
             with
             our
             Authors
             ;
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             
               this
               poor
               Prince
               was
               most
               unthankfully
               us'd
               by
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               in
               no
               King's
               days
               were
               the
               Commons
               in
               greater
               Wealth
               ,
               or
               
               the
               Nobility
               more
               cherisht
               ,
            
             and
             as
             these
             Tragical
             Conclusions
             were
             not
             imputed
             to
             Excesses
             by
             most
             of
             his
             Subjects
             at
             home
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             as
             ill
             resented
             by
             Princes
             abroad
             ;
             the
             King
             of
             France
             was
             so
             provokt
             with
             these
             Injurious
             Proceedings
             ,
             that
             he
             acquainted
             his
             Lords
             with
             his
             Resolution
             of
             Revenge
             ,
             and
             they
             shewed
             themselves
             as
             ready
             to
             take
             it
             too
             ,
             but
             were
             too
             soon
             prevented
             by
             their
             taking
             away
             his
             Life
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             was
             as
             much
             too
             
             lateto
             serve
             him
             after
             his
             death
             .
             I
             am
             afraid
             the
             Doctor
             will
             be
             found
             to
             be
             exceedingly
             out
             here
             in
             his
             Excesses
             ;
             but
             as
             Excess
             must
             serve
             his
             turn
             in
             one
             Reign
             ,
             so
             it
             seems
             defect
             must
             do
             it
             in
             another
             .
             Henry
             the
             6
             
             th's
             
               feeble
               Reign
            
             must
             support
             his
             Arguments
             against
             what
             he
             calls
             Excesses
             of
             Government
             in
             Richard
             the
             2
             d.
             I
             am
             glad
             to
             see
             he
             has
             no
             stronger
             ones
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             but
             a
             tacit
             giving
             up
             the
             Cause
             ,
             to
             have
             recourse
             to
             such
             Subterfuges
             :
             H.
             the
             6
             th
             .
             I
             hope
             ,
             as
             weak
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             was
             to
             govern
             according
             to
             Law
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             ,
             the
             more
             concern'd
             so
             to
             govern
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             
               force
               of
               the
            
             Prerogative
             in
             such
             a
             feeble
             Reign
             ,
             is
             but
             an
             Argument
             
               a
               fortiori
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Excesses
             in
             H.
             the
             8.
             time
             indeed
             were
             such
             ,
             (
             since
             he
             's
             resolv'd
             to
             call
             them
             so
             )
             and
             came
             somewhat
             near
             that
             
               absolute
               Power
            
             ,
             
             with
             which
             he
             so
             much
             affrightens
             and
             alarms
             us
             in
             his
             Libels
             ;
             but
             I
             hope
             he
             will
             allow
             and
             think
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             very
             much
             oblig'd
             to
             his
             Excesses
             ,
             since
             they
             made
             the
             fairest
             Step
             to
             the
             Reformation
             ,
             and
             were
             as
             well
             followed
             in
             the
             Reign
             that
             came
             after
             ;
             some
             Writers
             will
             say
             ,
             that
             those
             Parliaments
             that
             confirm'd
             his
             Excesses
             ,
             were
             so
             far
             from
             
               free
               ones
            
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             hardly
             allow'd
             the
             
               Liberty
               of
               Debate
            
             ,
             much
             less
             to
             stand
             up
             for
             the
             antient
             Establishment
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             It
             was
             Criminal
             then
             to
             deny
             the
             Court
             ,
             even
             in
             an
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             and
             tho'
             King
             CHARLES
             the
             First
             coming
             to
             the
             House
             ,
             
             only
             for
             Members
             accus'd
             of
             High-Treason
             ,
             was
             made
             such
             a
             Crime
             ,
             as
             the
             Breach
             of
             Priviledge
             :
             It
             was
             look'd
             upon
             here
             as
             a
             Point
             of
             Prerogative
             ,
             to
             come
             &
             command
             their
             Votes
             ,
             or
             else
             certainly
             ,
             such
             an
             Assembly
             suppos'd
             of
             the
             Wisest
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             greatest
             Men
             in
             the
             Nation
             ,
             could
             never
             have
             been
             prevail'd
             on
             ,
             
             for
             passing
             such
             Absurdities
             and
             Contradictions
             into
             Law
             ,
             for
             the
             making
             lawful
             Heirs
             illegitimate
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             legitimate
             again
             ,
             the
             self
             same
             unlawful
             Heirs
             ,
             to
             make
             one
             Daughter
             spurious
             ,
             and
             then
             another
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             both
             to
             be
             legal
             Issue
             with
             the
             single
             Charm
             of
             ,
             
               Be
               it
               Enacted
            
             .
             It
             is
             said
             of
             that
             Assembly
             ,
             that
             it
             can
             
               do
               every
               thing
               but
               make
               a
               Man
               a
               Woman
            
             ;
             
             but
             here
             I
             think
             they
             went
             pretty
             
               near
               that
               too
            
             ,
             and
             made
             Women
             what
             they
             pleas'd
             :
             In
             the
             
               First
               Ann's
            
             Case
             ,
             Incontinency
             was
             made
             the
             Cause
             to
             divorce
             Her
             ;
             In
             the
             Second
             ,
             the
             Defect
             of
             natural
             Inclination
             ,
             and
             only
             upon
             sending
             down
             some
             Lords
             to
             the
             Lower
             House
             ;
             what
             Marriage
             he
             pleas'd
             was
             declar'd
             unlawful
             :
             It
             was
             not
             the
             
               Roman
               Consistory
               that
               was
               Lords
               of
               the
               Articles
               then
               ,
            
             or
             else
             they
             had
             hardly
             parted
             so
             soon
             with
             the
             Supremacy
             ,
             though
             *
             that
             invidious
             Reflection
             on
             that
             
               Honourable
               Constitution
            
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             must
             come
             a
             little
             unkindly
             from
             Protestants
             ,
             since
             if
             we
             believe
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             to
             those
             Lords
             they
             are
             much
             oblig'd
             for
             the
             helping
             on
             the
             Reformation
             ;
             
             in
             short
             ,
             since
             the
             Dr.
             lays
             such
             a
             mighty
             Weight
             upon
             his
             getting
             all
             warranted
             ,
             or
             confirm'd
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             a
             weak
             Support
             for
             the
             Confirmation
             of
             his
             Cause
             ,
             for
             it
             will
             give
             some
             People
             the
             more
             occasion
             to
             observe
             ,
             that
             such
             was
             once
             our
             KING's
             Authority
             over
             Parliaments
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             obtain
             from
             the
             Civil
             Sanctions
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             to
             sacrifice
             the
             Sacred
             Authority
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             Wives
             and
             Children
             ,
             Women
             ,
             and
             Men
             ,
             to
             his
             Lust
             and
             
             Anger
             :
             His
             Parliamentary
             Warrant
             will
             do
             him
             but
             little
             Service
             in
             such
             Excesses
             ,
             since
             His
             present
             
             Majesty's
             Proposals
             ,
             I
             think
             are
             much
             more
             reasonable
             ,
             which
             he
             desires
             only
             so
             to
             be
             Warranted
             ;
             and
             if
             these
             Excesses
             are
             so
             ordinary
             in
             great
             Revolutions
             ,
             some
             Persons
             may
             think
             this
             unexpected
             Indulgence
             ,
             and
             Toleration
             ,
             as
             great
             a
             Turn
             .
          
           
             The
             Dr.
             very
             wisely
             passes
             by
             without
             any
             Consideration
             ,
             all
             the
             Proceedings
             of
             Edw.
             the
             Sixths
             Reign
             ,
             in
             which
             some
             may
             think
             that
             some
             Excesses
             were
             Committed
             too
             ,
             and
             that
             even
             in
             the
             very
             two
             Points
             that
             His
             Majesty
             has
             solemnly
             declar'd
             to
             Defend
             us
             in
             ,
             Property
             ,
             and
             Religion
             :
             In
             the
             very
             First
             Year
             of
             that
             Reign
             ,
             which
             the
             Dr.
             cannot
             be
             unacquainted
             with
             ,
             it
             being
             so
             of
             the
             Reformation
             too
             :
             Did
             the
             Protector
             only
             by
             his
             Proclamation
             order
             all
             Enclosures
             to
             be
             laid
             open
             ,
             which
             for
             some
             time
             had
             been
             enjoy'd
             by
             the
             Lords
             and
             Gentry
             ,
             and
             was
             partly
             possess'd
             by
             them
             ,
             by
             Vertue
             of
             those
             Abby-Lands
             they
             had
             from
             the
             Crown
             :
             The
             Duke
             knew
             this
             would
             gratify
             the
             
               Common
               People
            
             ,
             and
             being
             desirous
             to
             be
             popular
             ,
             he
             issues
             out
             this
             Commission
             of
             
               Absolute
               Power
            
             ;
             (
             for
             all
             the
             Lords
             and
             Gentry
             look'd
             upon
             it
             as
             an
             Invasion
             of
             Property
             ,
             
             especially
             when
             they
             were
             in
             such
             a
             Tumultuous
             manner
             thrown
             down
             )
             :
             were
             
               Abby
               Lands
            
             to
             be
             thus
             invaded
             now
             by
             a
             Proclamation
             ,
             we
             might
             well
             complain
             of
             Excess
             .
             In
             the
             same
             Year
             were
             Injunctions
             sent
             forth
             ,
             only
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Council
             Board
             ,
             over
             all
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             for
             altering
             all
             the
             Old
             Ceremonies
             ,
             and
             way
             of
             Worship
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ;
             several
             for
             opposing
             these
             Commissions
             and
             Injunctions
             ,
             as
             something
             like
             Excesses
             ,
             were
             punish'd
             ,
             or
             sent
             to
             Prison
             :
             
             The
             Bishop
             of
             London
             was
             clap'd
             up
             in
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             only
             for
             scrupling
             an
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             
             though
             he
             made
             most
             solemn
             submission
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             ,
             some
             People
             will
             say
             ,
             than
             what
             has
             been
             done
             by
             some
             Successor
             since
             ,
             upon
             a
             milder
             Test
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             a
             Process
             ,
             less
             severe
             :
             Gardiner
             was
             Committed
             to
             the
             Tower
             ,
             only
             for
             wishing
             these
             Proceedings
             might
             be
             delay'd
             till
             the
             King
             was
             more
             capable
             of
             the
             Government
             ;
             
               Durham
               ,
               Rochester
            
             ,
             and
             Chichester
             for
             the
             same
             Disobedience
             were
             so
             serv'd
             ;
             all
             of
             them
             
               dispossess'd
               of
               their
               Bishopricks
            
             ,
             and
             what
             was
             worse
             ,
             the
             Bishopricks
             ,
             &
             Sees
             themselves
             dispossess'd
             ,
             &
             reform'd
             from
             their
             Revenues
             :
             These
             Excesses
             could
             not
             but
             create
             great
             Disorders
             in
             the
             State
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             that
             what
             was
             call'd
             the
             
             King's
             Proceedings
             ,
             was
             allow'd
             to
             be
             Law
             for
             the
             regulating
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             the
             several
             Rebellions
             of
             the
             West
             and
             North
             ,
             that
             follow'd
             meerly
             upon
             these
             Excesses
             of
             Reformation
             ,
             had
             too
             Tragical
             Conclusions
             to
             relate
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Dr.
             took
             care
             lest
             they
             should
             be
             mentioned
             ;
             the
             suppression
             of
             which
             ,
             did
             not
             end
             without
             a
             Western
             and
             a
             
               Northern
               Campaign
            
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Blood
             and
             Severity
             :
             Sir
             Will.
             Kingston's
             
               pleasant
               Cruelty
            
             in
             the
             West
             ,
             his
             Landlords
             ,
             &
             the
             Millers
             Tragedy
             ,
             do
             declare
             :
             &
             Northumberland
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             is
             so
             well
             known
             ,
             that
             I
             'le
             engage
             ,
             the
             Doctor
             confesses
             it
             a
             thing
             
               which
               help'd
            
             to
             facilitate
             Q.
             Mary
             to
             the
             Throne
             .
             
             In
             short
             ,
             it
             appears
             plain
             from
             the
             History
             ,
             that
             the
             Protector
             saw
             that
             Reformotion
             could
             not
             be
             carryed
             on
             without
             Arms
             ,
             that
             therefore
             he
             made
             the
             War
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             a
             Pretence
             to
             take
             them
             up
             ,
             and
             for
             this
             ,
             he
             brought
             in
             Germans
             ,
             and
             Walloons
             ,
             though
             the
             coming
             over
             of
             our
             own
             Irish
             now
             is
             made
             a
             Terror
             and
             Astonishment
             ;
             the
             Elections
             of
             the
             Bishops
             was
             then
             given
             to
             the
             KING
             ,
             for
             the
             Ends
             of
             Reformation
             ,
             of
             which
             't
             is
             now
             too
             late
             to
             repent
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             next
             President
             we
             are
             reflected
             on
             again
             ,
             because
             Q.
             
             Elizabeth's
             Power
             in
             Ecclesiastical
             Matters
             was
             founded
             on
             an
             
               Act
               of
               Parliament
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Dr.
             says
             was
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             repeal'd
             in
             King
             Charles
             the
             First
             's
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             Repeal
             again
             in
             Charles
             the
             Second's
             ratify'd
             ;
             this
             Authors
             Argument
             of
             a
             
               Parliamentary
               power
            
             was
             little
             to
             his
             advantage
             in
             his
             Reign
             of
             Hen.
             8.
             not
             at
             all
             for
             his
             purpose
             in
             the
             First
             of
             Edward
             the
             Sixth
             ;
             for
             there
             those
             great
             Alterations
             in
             Church
             and
             State
             were
             made
             before
             the
             Parliament
             was
             call'd
             ,
             meerly
             by
             Injunctions
             ,
             Orders
             of
             the
             Protector
             ,
             or
             the
             Council
             Table
             ,
             and
             that
             
               absolute
               power
            
             authorised
             by
             the
             specious
             Name
             of
             the
             
             King's
             Proceedings
             :
             This
             was
             the
             Original
             of
             that
             
               Arbitrary
               Law
            
             ;
             and
             Queen
             Mary
             might
             well
             write
             after
             such
             a
             Copy
             ;
             but
             the
             Dr.
             does
             most
             designedly
             misapply
             to
             our
             Presidents
             in
             Queen
             
             Elizabeth's
             time
             this
             
               Parliamentary
               power
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             he
             designedly
             ,
             and
             wisely
             omits
             it
             in
             K.
             Edw.
             Reign
             ,
             because
             he
             knew
             he
             could
             not
             apply
             it
             ;
             for
             if
             he
             'll
             but
             examin
             one
             of
             the
             Cases
             I
             put
             him
             in
             the
             Queens
             Reign
             ,
             about
             Her
             dispensing
             with
             the
             
               Latin
               Service
            
             to
             be
             read
             in
             Collegiate
             Chappels
             ,
             and
             the
             Vniversities
             ,
             contrary
             to
             
               an
               express
               proviso
            
             of
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             Reformation
             ;
             and
             the
             applauded
             Opinion
             of
             Moor
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Queens
               power
            
             of
             
               Non
               Obstante
            
             was
             good
             ,
             even
             against
             the
             
               Non
               Obstante
            
             of
             
               an
               Act
               of
               Parliament
            
             ,
             to
             that
             Her
             Power
             ;
             he
             'll
             find
             that
             some
             of
             Her
             Affairs
             and
             Proceedings
             were
             so
             far
             from
             being
             founded
             on
             Acts
             of
             Parliaments
             ,
             that
             She
             acted
             without
             them
             ,
             and
             upon
             Resolutions
             that
             were
             given
             to
             illude
             and
             invalidate
             their
             power
             :
             so
             that
             in
             short
             ,
             the
             Dr.
             would
             apply
             the
             Case
             of
             the
             
               Court
               of
               Commission
            
             ,
             founded
             by
             the
             First
             of
             Her
             Reign
             ,
             to
             justify
             the
             Legality
             of
             all
             that
             She
             did
             ,
             even
             to
             those
             
             things
             that
             She
             confesses
             ,
             She
             dispens'd
             withal
             contrary
             to
             Law
             :
             were
             we
             to
             play
             like
             Children
             at
             Cross-purposes
             ,
             the
             greatest
             non-sence
             ,
             and
             most
             insipid
             Answers
             would
             serve
             ,
             &
             pass
             ,
             for
             the
             more
             
               Ingenious
               Diversion
            
             ;
             I
             told
             the
             Dr.
             what
             She
             dispens'd
             with
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             very
             
               Parliaments
               Act.
            
             It
             is
             Answered
             of
             something
             She
             did
             that
             was
             rounded
             upon
             an
             
               Act
               of
               Parliament
            
             ;
             but
             now
             ,
             because
             we
             'll
             keep
             to
             the
             purpose
             ,
             we
             'll
             examin
             this
             Her
             power
             in
             Ecclesiasticals
             ,
             founded
             on
             the
             First
             of
             Her
             Reign
             ,
             and
             see
             how
             far
             it
             makes
             for
             our
             Authors
             Apology
             :
             he
             says
             this
             was
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             Repeal'd
             in
             the
             Year
             1641.
             the
             Dr's
             Excellencies
             lying
             more
             in
             Chronology
             ,
             
             than
             the
             Statute-book
             .
             It
             is
             a
             known
             Act
             of
             17
             
               th
               .
               Charles
            
             the
             First
             ,
             that
             does
             in
             
               some
               measure
            
             ,
             as
             he
             says
             ,
             (
             and
             I
             am
             glad
             he
             keeps
             to
             any
             )
             repeal
             it
             ;
             I
             will
             not
             insist
             on
             the
             occasion
             of
             such
             a
             Repeal
             ,
             and
             the
             juncture
             of
             Affairs
             that
             forc'd
             it
             ,
             though
             I
             must
             confess
             the
             Reasons
             of
             Laws
             ,
             can
             never
             be
             recollected
             ,
             but
             by
             Reflection
             on
             the
             State
             of
             those
             Times
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             were
             made
             ;
             and
             that
             makes
             a
             sound
             Historian
             somewhat
             of
             the
             necessary
             part
             of
             a
             
               good
               Lawyer
            
             ;
             and
             from
             History
             't
             is
             most
             deplorably
             known
             ,
             that
             this
             Repeal
             was
             procur'd
             in
             the
             Year
             that
             this
             Rebellion
             commenc'd
             by
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             
             the
             defence
             of
             which
             has
             been
             made
             Proemunire
             and
             High-Treason
             ;
             by
             that
             which
             enforced
             the
             Triennial
             Parl.
             into
             a
             perpetual
             one
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             afterward
             with
             so
             much
             abhorrence
             ,
             and
             such
             an
             ignominious
             Character
             repeal'd
             :
             But
             all
             that
             appears
             of
             this
             Repeal
             ,
             of
             the
             1
             st
             .
             of
             Elizabeth
             ,
             from
             the
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Lawyers
             ,
             and
             the
             examining
             the
             Act
             ,
             is
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Commissioners
             fining
             and
             imprisoning
             ,
             which
             was
             look'd
             upon
             as
             oppressive
             ;
             
             and
             therefore
             my
             Lord
             Cook
             in
             his
             Argument
             upon
             that
             case
             (
             who
             
             for
             a
             time
             was
             no
             great
             Prerogative
             Lawyer
             ,
             or
             would
             not
             be
             so
             )
             says
             ,
             that
             this
             Act
             was
             only
             a
             restoring
             to
             the
             
               King
               ,
               His
               antient
               Ecclesiastical
               Iurisdiction
               ,
            
             which
             the
             Commissioners
             extended
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             injuriously
             to
             fine
             Offenders
             upon
             it
             beyond
             their
             Power
             ;
             this
             
               usurped
               Power
            
             some
             people
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             is
             only
             by
             that
             Act
             repeal'd
             ,
             
             though
             I
             do
             not
             doubt
             but
             that
             Parliament
             would
             have
             willingly
             comprehended
             in
             it
             ,
             all
             the
             
               Inherent
               ,
               Antient
               ,
               Ecclesiastical
               Iurisdiction
               ,
            
             that
             ever
             appertain'd
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Crown
             ,
             
             and
             even
             by
             special
             Act
             here
             ,
             under
             Catholick
             Princes
             has
             been
             declar'd
             so
             ;
             so
             that
             indeed
             ,
             as
             the
             Dr.
             says
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             in
             a
             measure
             repeal'd
             ;
             and
             by
             express
             Words
             in
             the
             Repeal
             ,
             of
             Abuses
             of
             the
             Power
             only
             prevented
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             could
             not
             take
             away
             ,
             or
             deprive
             the
             Royal
             Authority
             from
             that
             unquestionable
             Prerogative
             of
             Commissionating
             any
             number
             of
             Persons
             in
             Ecclesiastical
             Matters
             that
             do
             not
             exercise
             such
             an
             
               extensive
               Iurisdiction
            
             :
             and
             therefore
             to
             reflect
             upon
             the
             present
             Court
             that
             is
             of
             another
             nature
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             Creation
             ,
             as
             put
             down
             and
             repeal'd
             with
             that
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeths
             ,
             is
             no
             more
             an
             Argument
             ,
             than
             that
             Queen
             
               Elizabeths
               Commission
            
             was
             reviv'd
             ,
             when
             but
             so
             lately
             King
             Charles
             the
             Second
             delegated
             His
             
               Ecclesiastical
               Iurisdiction
            
             ,
             and
             Disposal
             of
             Preserments
             to
             some
             Persons
             ,
             that
             are
             most
             now
             living
             ,
             though
             perhaps
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             the
             readiest
             to
             Dislike
             their
             present
             Proceedings
             :
             It
             is
             plain
             ,
             that
             the
             King's
             Power
             in
             
               Ecclesiastical
               Matters
            
             was
             never
             meant
             should
             be
             infring'd
             from
             that
             Repeal
             by
             this
             Ratification
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Late
             King's
             Time
             ,
             whatever
             the
             First
             Factious
             Legislators
             in
             it
             might
             intend
             ;
             for
             as
             you
             see
             this
             Late
             King
             did
             in
             a
             sort
             make
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             so
             in
             this
             very
             Ratification
             ,
             as
             the
             Dr.
             calls
             it
             ,
             is
             Provided
             ,
             
             that
             as
             it
             shall
             not
             extend
             to
             the
             Iurisdiction
             of
             
               Archbishops
               ,
               Bishops
            
             ,
             so
             neither
             
             to
             Vicar-Generals
             ,
             or
             Persons
             exercising
             Ecclesiastical
             Jurisdiction
             by
             the
             King's
             Commission
             :
             If
             the
             Dr.
             will
             cavil
             ,
             only
             because
             the
             Word
             Court
             of
             Commission
             is
             not
             expres'd
             ,
             his
             Cause
             will
             hardly
             be
             the
             better
             for
             such
             a
             
               peevish
               Exception
            
             ,
             since
             the
             Constitution
             of
             a
             Vicar-general
             would
             be
             as
             little
             Kindness
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             in
             the
             Excesses
             of
             its
             first
             Establishment
             under
             Henry
             the
             Eighth
             ,
             which
             we
             see
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             as
             excessive
             as
             the
             Dr.
             would
             make
             Him
             ,
             has
             not
             hitherto
             reviv'd
             ;
             but
             should
             a
             Parliament
             restore
             the
             very
             Court
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             reckon'd
             among
             such
             men
             ,
             as
             illegal
             ,
             and
             only
             the
             King's
             Excesses
             in
             the
             Government
             .
          
           
             I
             here
             shall
             help
             him
             to
             another
             Set
             of
             Excesses
             ,
             since
             such
             Prince's
             Proceedings
             must
             be
             call'd
             so
             ,
             when
             they
             do
             not
             quadrate
             with
             our
             Authors
             Subject
             and
             Design
             ,
             which
             at
             another
             time
             must
             pass
             for
             
               good
               Law
            
             ,
             when
             they
             make
             but
             the
             least
             for
             His
             purpose
             ;
             some
             People
             perhaps
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             That
             the
             Two
             Tests
             were
             past
             after
             a
             sort
             of
             Excess
             in
             the
             Government
             ;
             the
             World
             now
             knows
             one
             of
             them
             was
             made
             ,
             when
             the
             Parliament
             was
             exceedingly
             impos'd
             upon
             with
             Falsehoods
             and
             Perjuries
             ;
             and
             as
             exceedingly
             transported
             with
             a
             Zeal
             that
             look'd
             too
             ,
             so
             much
             like
             Fury
             ;
             so
             that
             if
             a
             man
             consider
             their
             origination
             ,
             and
             the
             Circumstances
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             when
             these
             Laws
             were
             made
             ,
             instead
             of
             keeping
             them
             upon
             the
             File
             after
             the
             rest
             are
             repeal'd
             ,
             there
             will
             appear
             more
             Reason
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             
             Doctor
             's
             Excesses
             ,
             for
             repealing
             them
             the
             First
             .
          
           
             The
             Conquest
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             gave
             a
             great
             Latitude
             to
             the
             1
             
               st
               .
               William
            
             in
             point
             of
             Government
             ,
             which
             his
             Arms
             having
             acquir'd
             ,
             he
             found
             himself
             the
             less
             limited
             by
             the
             Laws
             ,
             though
             he
             profess'd
             to
             Rule
             by
             it
             ;
             
             and
             few
             of
             his
             Successors
             since
             ,
             that
             by
             their
             own
             Acts
             have
             oblig'd
             themselves
             ,
             but
             afford
             us
             Instances
             in
             
               greater
               Excesses
            
             of
             Government
             than
             any
             we
             can
             now
             complain
             of
             .
             He
             is
             said
             to
             have
             invaded
             the
             Jurisdictions
             of
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             and
             seiz'd
             their
             Treasures
             ,
             not
             sparing
             his
             own
             dear
             Brother
             
               Odo
               .
               William
            
             the
             Second
             tax'd
             his
             Subjects
             at
             pleasure
             ,
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             his
             Prerogative
             ,
             was
             as
             severe
             upon
             the
             Clergy
             ;
             and
             Westminster-Hall
             ,
             since
             the
             Seat
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             was
             look'd
             upon
             by
             the
             People
             ,
             as
             built
             on
             purpose
             to
             countenance
             his
             unjust
             Taxations
             .
             The
             
               Ne
               exeat
               Regnum
            
             was
             repin'd
             at
             as
             a
             Grievance
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             Reign
             might
             be
             said
             to
             Commence
             .
             The
             making
             Mutilation
             ,
             and
             Corporal
             Punishment
             ,
             Pecuniary
             in
             Hen.
             the
             
             First
             's
             Reign
             ;
             the
             Confiscations
             ,
             and
             Bishop
             of
             
             Salisbury's
             Case
             ,
             in
             King
             
             Stephen's
             ,
             were
             made
             matter
             of
             Excesses
             ,
             in
             such
             *
             Authors
             too
             .
             Henry
             the
             Second
             resum'd
             by
             his
             own
             Act
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             sold
             ,
             or
             given
             from
             the
             Crown
             ,
             by
             his
             Predecessors
             ;
             and
             against
             this
             Excess
             I
             think
             His
             present
             Majesty
             has
             given
             us
             good
             assurance
             in
             His
             last
             Declaration
             ,
             since
             the
             Dr.
             labours
             so
             much
             upon
             the
             
               absolute
               Power
            
             of
             the
             Former
             .
             Of
             Richard
             the
             First
             it
             is
             Reported
             ,
             That
             he
             feign'd
             his
             Signet
             lost
             ,
             and
             so
             put
             out
             a
             Proclamation
             ,
             That
             those
             who
             would
             enjoy
             the
             Grants
             by
             the
             former
             old
             one
             ,
             must
             come
             and
             have
             it
             confirm'd
             by
             the
             New
             ;
             he
             pawn'd
             some
             of
             his
             Lands
             for
             the
             Ierusalem
             Journey
             ,
             and
             upon
             his
             Return
             would
             have
             resum'd
             them
             without
             Pay.
             The
             Exactions
             of
             King
             Iohn
             ,
             and
             his
             exercising
             such
             a
             severe
             Authority
             over
             the
             Church
             ,
             Fining
             severely
             for
             suppos'd
             Crimes
             ,
             I
             suppose
             our
             Author
             thinks
             should
             be
             
               least
               mentioned
            
             ,
             because
             it
             produc'd
             the
             
               Barons
               Wars
            
             ;
             but
             no
             one
             will
             say
             they
             were
             the
             
               better
               Subjects
            
             ,
             whatever
             were
             the
             King's
             
               Excesses
               .
               Henry
            
             the
             Third
             ,
             some
             say
             ,
             
             was
             so
             like
             his
             Father
             ,
             that
             he
             succeeded
             him
             (
             if
             they
             must
             be
             call'd
             so
             )
             in
             his
             Excesses
             too
             ,
             in
             resuming
             alien'd
             Lands
             ,
             in
             Fines
             ,
             in
             making
             advantage
             of
             the
             Vacancies
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             The
             Proceedings
             of
             Edward
             the
             First
             against
             his
             Clergy
             ,
             
             putting
             them
             out
             of
             his
             Protection
             ,
             seising
             upon
             their
             Goods
             ;
             and
             Edward
             the
             Second's
             Confiscations
             after
             the
             Defeat
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             this
             Author
             will
             call
             Excesses
             too
             ;
             though
             I
             cannot
             see
             why
             they
             may
             not
             all
             have
             the
             more
             moderate
             Names
             of
             the
             
             King's
             Proceedings
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             when
             all
             things
             were
             so
             warranted
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Edw.
             6
             th
             .
          
           
             As
             we
             had
             begun
             with
             these
             Observations
             on
             our
             King
             's
             antiently
             Exercising
             of
             an
             
               Vnlimited
               Power
            
             ,
             (
             which
             in
             other
             Treatises
             I
             have
             shewn
             ,
             and
             which
             our
             Author
             (
             if
             he
             will
             )
             shall
             call
             Absolute
             )
             from
             the
             Reign
             of
             Edward
             3
             d.
             So
             here
             the
             Dr.
             may
             observe
             these
             Presidents
             deduc'd
             down
             to
             that
             Time
             too
             ;
             and
             so
             cannot
             but
             see
             that
             such
             Excesses
             are
             inseparable
             from
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             a
             Prerogative
             that
             Soveraignty
             cannot
             well
             ,
             or
             will
             not
             be
             without
             ;
             and
             if
             Subjects
             must
             be
             allow'd
             to
             Censure
             and
             Reflect
             on
             their
             Princes
             Proceedings
             ,
             it
             is
             morally
             impossible
             that
             they
             can
             provide
             against
             all
             their
             Clamours
             and
             Complaints
             :
             the
             Necessities
             of
             State
             will
             many
             times
             force
             them
             to
             some
             Excesses
             :
             and
             Diversities
             of
             Opions
             and
             Parties
             ,
             and
             now
             the
             too
             much
             to
             be
             lamented
             Divisions
             in
             Religion
             ,
             will
             ever
             make
             those
             Proceedings
             seem
             just
             to
             one
             side
             ,
             that
             are
             look'd
             upon
             as
             injurious
             by
             the
             other
             .
             Our
             Author
             will
             oblige
             the
             Roman
             Catholicks
             very
             much
             ,
             if
             he
             will
             justify
             for
             Law
             ,
             all
             the
             Proceedings
             of
             Queen
             Eliz.
             ;
             and
             I
             'le
             engage
             he
             shall
             have
             the
             Thanks
             of
             the
             Society
             ,
             as
             heartily
             as
             he
             had
             that
             of
             the
             House
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             First
             Year
             ,
             before
             any
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             had
             past
             for
             Alterations
             ,
             Images
             
             were
             defac'd
             ,
             and
             
               Altars
               demolish'd
            
             ;
             by
             Her
             Proclamations
             She
             put
             down
             all
             
               publick
               Preachers
            
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             were
             Licens'd
             by
             Her
             Authority
             ;
             the
             business
             of
             the
             Reformation
             ,
             and
             Altering
             of
             Religion
             (
             if
             we
             believe
             Baker
             )
             was
             Carryed
             in
             Parliament
             but
             by
             
               Six
               Voices
            
             ,
             
             and
             will
             give
             Catholicks
             occasion
             to
             say
             ,
             That
             notwithstanding
             the
             present
             Clamours
             about
             
               Regulating
               Elections
            
             ,
             great
             Artifices
             were
             us'd
             then
             too
             ,
             to
             bring
             it
             about
             ,
             and
             but
             by
             
               Six
               Votes
            
             ,
             at
             last
             the
             Weighty
             Cause
             of
             Religion
             was
             over-ballanc'd
             :
             'T
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             Excesses
             were
             then
             Complain'd
             of
             too
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             murmurred
             about
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             Lower
             House
             it self
             ,
             that
             the
             Parliament
             was
             pack'd
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Norfolk
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               William
               Cecil
            
             ,
             
             for
             their
             own
             Ends
             had
             
               sollicited
               Votes
            
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             Party
             :
             These
             Irregularities
             may
             serve
             to
             silence
             some
             Peoples
             unreasonable
             and
             indiscreet
             Clamors
             at
             present
             ,
             since
             they
             can
             be
             so
             soon
             retorted
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             urge
             only
             ,
             to
             shew
             the
             Consequence
             of
             such
             
             ill-manag'd
             Objections
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             justify
             and
             defend
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             X.
             
          
           
             ANd
             now
             that
             I
             may
             be
             grateful
             in
             my
             Acknowledgments
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             ever
             be
             for
             any
             Favours
             :
             I
             must
             confess
             this
             Author
             has
             assisted
             me
             with
             one
             President
             more
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Dr.
             would
             do
             well
             to
             be
             so
             fair
             in
             some
             of
             his
             Writings
             ,
             as
             to
             own
             his
             Authorities
             :
             It
             is
             the
             Case
             in
             the
             Late
             King's
             Time
             ,
             where
             he
             repeals
             an
             Act
             about
             the
             size
             of
             Carts
             ,
             and
             Waggons
             :
             To
             Answer
             this
             ,
             our
             Author
             Appeals
             to
             the
             Lawyers
             ,
             and
             the
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             
               Long
               Robe
            
             ,
             though
             he
             will
             not
             stand
             by
             the
             Judgment
             of
             the
             *
             
               Twelve
               Men
               in
               Scarlet
            
             ,
             
             that
             to
             their
             knowledge
             ,
             some
             Laws
             are
             understood
             to
             be
             Abrogated
             
               without
               a
               special
               Repeal
            
             ,
             when
             some
             
               visible
               Inconvenience
            
             enforces
             it
             :
             when
             this
             comes
             to
             be
             impartially
             considered
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             a
             granting
             of
             all
             that
             he
             contends
             against
             ,
             and
             the
             Tests
             and
             
               Poenal
               Laws
            
             will
             expire
             of
             their
             
               own
               Accord
            
             ;
             by
             this
             Authors
             inconsiderate
             Resolution
             :
             It
             is
             one
             of
             the
             very
             Arguments
             of
             a
             late
             Catholick
             Lawyer
             upon
             the
             
               Dispensing
               Power
            
             ,
             
             and
             so
             as
             the
             Dr.
             wisely
             appeals
             to
             them
             ;
             they
             as
             civilly
             answer
             him
             ,
             
               that
               he
               is
               in
               the
               right
            
             :
             The
             Dr.
             did
             not
             foresee
             the
             Dangerous
             Consequence
             amongst
             Lawyers
             of
             his
             
               visible
               Inconvenience
            
             ;
             for
             the
             Law
             has
             such
             an
             Aversion
             to
             this
             Inconvenience
             ,
             that
             it
             maintains
             as
             a
             Maxim
             ,
             that
             a
             
               Mischief
               is
               better
               suffered
               than
               an
               Inconvenience
            
             ;
             now
             putting
             the
             Case
             thus
             ,
             That
             a
             Legislative
             Power
             may
             possibly
             pass
             into
             Law
             ,
             what
             may
             prove
             a
             
               visible
               Inconvenience
            
             to
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             or
             a
             great
             Part
             of
             it
             ;
             that
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             himself
             do
             judge
             the
             Test
             and
             
               Poenal
               Laws
            
             very
             inconvenient
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             been
             really
             found
             so
             to
             the
             Subject
             ,
             that
             the
             KING
             has
             in
             this
             Case
             too
             declared
             Himself
             satisfy'd
             of
             this
             Inconvenience
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             address'd
             against
             it
             ,
             as
             intolerable
             ,
             then
             from
             his
             own
             President
             and
             Concession
             it
             must
             be
             concluded
             ,
             that
             either
             
               these
               Laws
            
             must
             expire
             of
             themselves
             ,
             that
             there
             must
             be
             some
             Soveraign
             Power
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             KING
             's
             to
             dispense
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             very
             fit
             for
             a
             Parliament
             to
             repeal
             them
             ;
             for
             certainly
             it
             must
             conclude
             
               a
               Fortiori
            
             ,
             that
             the
             Inconvenience
             that
             is
             found
             in
             
               forcing
               of
               a
               Conscience
            
             ,
             is
             of
             a
             greater
             Consideration
             than
             an
             
               inconvenience
               in
               a
               Cart
               Wheel
            
             ;
             neither
             does
             that
             abrogating
             of
             his
             without
             a
             
               special
               Repeal
            
             ,
             make
             any
             difference
             ;
             for
             their
             expiring
             by
             disusance
             ,
             is
             indeed
             the
             self
             same
             thing
             as
             the
             
               Royal
               Disspensation
            
             ,
             
             for
             in
             Laws
             once
             made
             ,
             the
             
               Soveraign
               Authority
            
             is
             solely
             entrusted
             with
             their
             Execution
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             KING
             does
             not
             command
             the
             Iudges
             to
             execute
             ,
             or
             expresly
             forbid
             it
             ,
             no
             man
             of
             sense
             but
             will
             say
             that
             this
             is
             a
             
               perfect
               Dispensation
            
             .
          
           
             Our
             Author
             is
             very
             unlucky
             in
             touching
             upon
             some
             Instances
             that
             do
             him
             some
             Disservice
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             more
             especially
             ,
             since
             I
             cannot
             but
             observe
             ,
             that
             when
             these
             
               Poenal
               Laws
            
             about
             Carriages
             ,
             and
             Encouragement
             of
             Navigation
             were
             so
             erroneously
             made
             ;
             and
             People
             solicitous
             about
             the
             repealing
             them
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             designs
             of
             the
             greatest
             Ministers
             of
             State
             that
             they
             then
             had
             in
             Holland
             ,
             was
             for
             embroyling
             us
             at
             home
             ,
             upon
             the
             same
             Account
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             appear
             the
             more
             formidable
             abroad
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             we
             
               weaken'd
               by
               those
               Severities
            
             that
             occasion'd
             our
             Divisions
             ,
             which
             
               visible
               Inconvenience
            
             was
             then
             too
             in
             the
             
               same
               manner
            
             ,
             upon
             the
             same
             Maxims
             dispenss'd
             with
             ,
             and
             prevented
             ,
             only
             't
             is
             somewhat
             strange
             ,
             that
             this
             
               darling
               Liberty
            
             of
             theirs
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             were
             so
             gloriously
             founded
             ,
             and
             for
             so
             long
             time
             have
             so
             
               finely
               Flourish'd
            
             ,
             should
             seem
             so
             dangerous
             in
             our
             Country
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             goodness
             of
             the
             Soyl
             ,
             could
             only
             prosper
             in
             theirs
             ;
             but
             where
             Trade
             seems
             a
             sort
             of
             Religion
             ,
             't
             is
             time
             to
             be
             jealous
             of
             such
             Neighbours
             that
             would
             also
             learn
             this
             
               Ecclesiastical
               Policy
            
             to
             make
             of
             their
             Godliness
             ,
             a
             Gain
             too
             .
          
           
             Our
             Author
             says
             it
             is
             our
             saying
             ,
             that
             the
             
             KING
             's
             
               Dispensing
               Power
               has
               put
               an
               end
               to
               the
               Dispute
               ,
            
             whereas
             if
             he
             'll
             but
             Read
             Books
             before
             he
             Answers
             them
             ,
             he
             'll
             find
             that
             we
             vouch'd
             his
             own
             Authority
             for
             so
             saying
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             Consults
             his
             Six
             Papers
             ,
             
             he
             'll
             find
             himself
             to
             
               say
               so
            
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             Dispensing
             of
             the
             
             King
             's
             ,
             is
             an
             
               actual
               Repeal
            
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             
               Iustices
               Oaths
            
             are
             unconcern'd
             indeed
             ,
             as
             
               he
               states
            
             the
             Case
             ,
             and
             their
             Sins
             
             of
             Omission
             entirely
             remitted
             them
             by
             this
             
               Divines
               Authority
            
             ;
             but
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             forc'd
             Application
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             was
             only
             offer'd
             to
             fasten
             the
             greater
             Odium
             upon
             the
             King
             's
             
               Absolute
               Power
            
             ;
             I
             must
             really
             think
             those
             more
             understanding
             Gentlemen
             
               in
               Commission
            
             would
             have
             a
             
               less
               Obligation
            
             from
             their
             Oaths
             ,
             should
             they
             conspire
             to
             get
             a
             
               Parliamentary
               Repeal
            
             notwithstanding
             the
             Dr's
             Representing
             it
             as
             a
             Royal
             One.
             That
             the
             
               Dispensing
               Power
            
             has
             no
             Refeence
             nor
             Analogy
             to
             the
             Power
             of
             Pardoning
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             single
             Dr's
             Opinion
             ;
             for
             the
             saving
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             the
             destroying
             of
             Government
             ,
             are
             in
             this
             point
             (
             whatever
             he
             fancy
             's
             )
             truly
             the
             same
             ;
             for
             destroying
             of
             the
             Government
             does
             not
             consist
             in
             any
             particular
             Persons
             thinking
             such
             a
             thing
             will
             destroy
             it
             :
             want
             of
             executing
             this
             
               dispensing
               Power
            
             (
             some
             will
             say
             )
             has
             help'd
             to
             destroy
             it
             once
             already
             ,
             and
             it
             continues
             a
             good
             Government
             still
             ,
             after
             three
             Years
             practising
             it
             ;
             but
             pray
             ,
             would
             not
             the
             continual
             saving
             of
             men
             for
             Felony
             and
             Murder
             ,
             embolden
             them
             so
             far
             with
             their
             Impunity
             ,
             as
             to
             destroy
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             more
             monstrous
             than
             any
             Part
             of
             
               Africa
               :
               private
            
             Crimes
             are
             alway
             punish'd
             for
             the
             
               publick
               Good
            
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             Reason
             ,
             Felony
             is
             made
             so
             Capital
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             for
             the
             Loss
             of
             a
             
               little
               Goods
            
             ,
             could
             never
             forfeit
             a
             Life
             :
             And
             Lastly
             ,
             for
             his
             mighty
             MENACES
             ,
             with
             his
             †
             
               Dispensing
               Power
            
             ,
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             the
             Dissenters
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ,
             and
             the
             Iesuits
             ,
             that
             he
             so
             sacrifices
             to
             his
             Fury
             ,
             will
             thank
             him
             for
             his
             Warning
             ,
             consider
             what
             they
             are
             to
             expect
             from
             Men
             of
             his
             Mildness
             ,
             and
             Moderation
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             abuses
             those
             *
             
               Heroick
               Spirits
            
             ,
             which
             but
             
               just
               before
            
             were
             above
             all
             Cruelty
             and
             Revenge
             .
          
           
             My
             Kindness
             to
             his
             
               States
               Generals
            
             (
             as
             I
             have
             confess'd
             to
             him
             before
             )
             is
             no
             more
             than
             what
             I
             have
             in
             
             general
             ;
             for
             all
             such
             States
             ,
             whose
             Constitution
             is
             what
             is
             commonly
             call'd
             a
             Republick
             ,
             or
             a
             Common-wealth
             ;
             and
             if
             I
             have
             any
             more
             particular
             Aversion
             to
             that
             of
             Holland
             (
             since
             he
             will
             needs
             put
             it
             upon
             me
             )
             I
             must
             own
             it
             to
             be
             only
             for
             this
             Reason
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             so
             little
             Reparation
             made
             ,
             His
             Majesty
             for
             those
             Indignities
             that
             Himself
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             Insolence
             has
             offer'd
             ;
             a
             Connivance
             at
             such
             Affronts
             against
             Majesty
             was
             alwayes
             accounted
             among
             Princes
             and
             Allyes
             ,
             as
             injurious
             a
             Violation
             ,
             as
             an
             open
             Defyance
             and
             Justification
             ;
             and
             I
             hope
             his
             Masters
             will
             not
             excuse
             themselves
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             of
             no
             
               Royal
               Extraction
            
             :
             It
             is
             the
             sense
             of
             Civilians
             ,
             (
             and
             by
             their
             Imperial
             Law
             ,
             and
             its
             Construction
             ,
             all
             Treatises
             and
             Alliances
             are
             regulated
             and
             maintain'd
             )
             that
             a
             Body
             Politick
             in
             general
             does
             espouse
             those
             Offences
             and
             Provocations
             ,
             which
             in
             any
             particular
             Person
             ,
             it
             does
             not
             †
             prohibit
             and
             suppress
             ;
             and
             that
             *
             Injuries
             that
             are
             offer'd
             by
             
               private
               Subjects
            
             ,
             do
             then
             affect
             the
             Prince
             and
             People
             .
             And
             with
             all
             submission
             to
             these
             learned
             Authors
             ,
             and
             of
             undoubted
             Authorities
             :
             Dr.
             
             B's
             Case
             can
             be
             carry'd
             farther
             ,
             and
             so
             with
             less
             Reason
             to
             be
             justify'd
             ;
             some
             of
             these
             Lawyers
             (
             as
             we
             have
             shewn
             )
             are
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             our
             Common
             ones
             ,
             That
             no
             Allegiance
             is
             transferable
             ;
             
             and
             none
             will
             allow
             that
             it
             can
             be
             transfer'd
             any
             more
             ,
             than
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             tho'
             there
             be
             an
             Allegiance
             due
             for
             such
             a
             Temporal
             Protection
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             divest
             of
             him
             that
             Duty
             he
             still
             owes
             to
             his
             
               Native
               Country
            
             ,
             and
             his
             
               Liege
               Lord
            
             ,
             which
             Case
             we
             shall
             prosecute
             farther
             ,
             when
             we
             come
             to
             his
             second
             Parcel
             of
             Reflections
             ,
             made
             in
             his
             own
             Justification
             ;
             but
             this
             will
             greatly
             aggravate
             the
             Injury
             that
             His
             Majesty
             suffers
             in
             the
             permitting
             one
             that
             has
             an
             unalienable
             Relation
             to
             his
             
               Native
               Subjection
            
             ,
             
             to
             disturb
             the
             publick
             Government
             ,
             and
             defame
             the
             very
             Person
             of
             his
             Soveraign
             ,
             only
             because
             he
             has
             acquir'd
             the
             new
             Denomination
             of
             an
             Enfranchised
             Citizen
             ,
             and
             a
             Subject
             naturaliz'd
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Natives
             of
             any
             Nation
             are
             obnoxious
             to
             the
             publick
             for
             Reflexions
             upon
             their
             peaceful
             Allyes
             ,
             how
             accountable
             are
             those
             that
             suffer
             an
             Alien
             so
             grosly
             to
             reflect
             upon
             the
             Proceedings
             of
             his
             Prince
             ,
             and
             the
             Transactions
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             in
             which
             He
             was
             born
             .
          
           
             The
             Veneration
             I
             ever
             had
             of
             that
             Awful
             Constitution
             of
             Divine
             Government
             ,
             that
             is
             visible
             in
             a
             state
             of
             Monarchy
             ,
             does
             indeed
             make
             me
             have
             less
             Esteem
             for
             a
             Republick
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             am
             not
             posses'd
             with
             such
             a
             Patriarchical
             Piece
             of
             Speculation
             ,
             as
             to
             prove
             the
             Pedigree
             of
             every
             King
             to
             be
             by
             Discent
             ,
             in
             a
             Right
             Line
             ,
             to
             Rule
             by
             a
             
               Right
               ,
               Divine
            
             ;
             for
             that
             would
             be
             indeed
             to
             un-King
             a
             great
             many
             Princes
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             what
             they
             would
             perswade
             the
             most
             Christian
             did
             design
             ,
             an
             
               universal
               Monarch
            
             ;
             yet
             still
             without
             such
             absurdity
             we
             may
             maintain
             it
             for
             Sense
             ,
             that
             a
             
               single
               Soveraignty
            
             seems
             to
             be
             of
             
               Divine
               Institution
            
             ,
             and
             Democracy
             the
             Result
             of
             some
             Revolt
             and
             Defection
             from
             it
             ;
             that
             this
             has
             been
             my
             sense
             ,
             the
             World
             has
             long
             since
             seen
             in
             some
             Animadversions
             upon
             Mr.
             
             Sidney's
             Papers
             ,
             and
             so
             this
             Author
             is
             most
             injurious
             to
             me
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             inconsistent
             with
             himself
             ,
             
             when
             he
             would
             insinuate
             my
             
               Courting
               of
               a
               Common-wealth
            
             .
          
           
             As
             I
             've
             given
             some
             little
             Reason
             of
             this
             my
             kindness
             to
             Republicks
             ,
             and
             his
             Case
             has
             given
             me
             much
             to
             have
             the
             less
             for
             that
             of
             Holland
             ;
             so
             I
             must
             let
             them
             know
             too
             ,
             that
             the
             Respect
             and
             Regard
             any
             good
             Subject
             ought
             to
             have
             to
             all
             that
             are
             in
             Alliance
             with
             his
             Soveraign
             ,
             has
             hinder'd
             me
             from
             saying
             many
             things
             that
             would
             have
             more
             severely
             reflected
             ,
             and
             which
             
             after
             all
             this
             Provocation
             of
             this
             Authors
             Pen
             ,
             might
             have
             past
             for
             a
             just
             Retribution
             .
             I
             am
             not
             so
             ignorant
             my self
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             know
             that
             Lincenses
             and
             Imprimaturs
             are
             not
             so
             frequently
             in
             use
             among
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Licentiousness
             of
             the
             Press
             ,
             is
             as
             popular
             and
             plausible
             there
             ,
             as
             that
             most
             applauded
             Policy
             of
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
             ;
             the
             most
             
               Christian
               KING
            
             is
             as
             sensible
             of
             this
             ,
             as
             His
             MAIESTY
             of
             
               Great
               Britain
            
             :
             The
             Writings
             of
             some
             of
             His
             protected
             Subjects
             ,
             affect
             
               His
               Honour
            
             as
             much
             ;
             as
             our
             Authors
             have
             endeavoured
             to
             blast
             His
             
             Majesty's
             Reputation
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             well
             known
             to
             those
             that
             travel
             ,
             if
             they
             'll
             find
             any
             Libels
             upon
             any
             
               Crown'd
               Heads
            
             ,
             they
             must
             look
             for
             it
             in
             Holland
             ;
             and
             our
             Author
             (
             I
             think
             )
             has
             help'd
             the
             curious
             Enquirer
             there
             ,
             to
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             this
             lewd
             Speculation
             .
             The
             Considerations
             of
             the
             State
             of
             the
             
               united
               Netherlands
            
             ,
             That
             was
             printed
             there
             before
             the
             last
             War
             ;
             no
             man
             will
             say
             but
             that
             was
             an
             Act
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             that
             had
             no
             more
             publick
             an
             Imprimatur
             ,
             than
             Dr.
             
             B's
             Papers
             ,
             so
             that
             such
             Writings
             as
             are
             permitted
             to
             be
             publish'd
             there
             ,
             without
             any
             animadversion
             on
             the
             Printer
             ,
             or
             the
             more
             Celebrated
             Author
             ,
             is
             as
             much
             an
             Allowance
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             as
             any
             Licence
             from
             one
             of
             our
             Secretaries
             ,
             or
             the
             Lord
             President
             himself
             ,
             especially
             ,
             when
             Reparation
             for
             such
             Injuries
             has
             been
             demanded
             in
             a
             
               publick
               memorial
            
             ,
             and
             manifesto
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             punishing
             such
             Offences
             ,
             the
             Offenders
             are
             encourag'd
             to
             farther
             and
             severer
             Reflections
             ,
             and
             that
             perhaps
             ,
             with
             a
             promise
             of
             Impunity
             .
             Since
             this
             Author
             will
             make
             his
             Quarrel
             a
             National
             one
             ,
             (
             which
             I
             should
             think
             a
             
               wise
               People
            
             would
             not
             suffer
             to
             gratify
             but
             a
             single
             mans
             Malice
             ;
             )
             It
             is
             but
             just
             that
             we
             shew
             too
             ,
             what
             Party
             were
             the
             first
             Aggressors
             ,
             and
             how
             easy
             't
             is
             for
             our
             English
             to
             make
             their
             Iustification
             :
             
             I
             must
             profess
             ,
             that
             while
             our
             Author
             is
             permitted
             there
             so
             scandalously
             to
             reflect
             upon
             His
             
             Majesty's
             Proceeding
             ,
             Common
             Justice
             will
             oblige
             us
             to
             return
             the
             same
             Animadversions
             ,
             while
             
               no
               Memorial
            
             of
             theirs
             can
             with
             any
             Modesty
             represent
             it
             as
             Injurious
             :
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             I
             shall
             confine
             my self
             to
             these
             more
             particular
             Vindications
             of
             the
             KING
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             where
             the
             Calumnies
             of
             his
             most
             malitious
             Papers
             have
             sufficiently
             affected
             both
             ;
             and
             let
             him
             know
             that
             I
             as
             little
             fear
             the
             Resentments
             of
             his
             States
             ,
             as
             he
             seems
             to
             do
             the
             
               juster
               Indignation
            
             of
             the
             King
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             To
             put
             us
             in
             mind
             of
             the
             Circumstances
             of
             our
             State
             ,
             before
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Dutch
             War
             ,
             and
             to
             parallel
             it
             with
             the
             present
             time
             ,
             is
             another
             unlucky
             Topick
             of
             our
             Authors
             ;
             
             and
             a
             wise
             man
             would
             think
             ,
             might
             have
             been
             better
             let
             alone
             ;
             It
             will
             make
             us
             recollect
             that
             indefatigable
             Industry
             of
             one
             of
             their
             *
             Greatest
             Ministers
             against
             the
             slackning
             of
             these
             Laws
             ,
             that
             our
             Divisions
             amongst
             our selves
             might
             the
             sooner
             sacrifice
             us
             a
             Prey
             to
             
               our
               Neighbours
            
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             secure
             some
             of
             them
             from
             His
             
             Majesty's
             asserting
             of
             His
             
               just
               Rights
            
             .
             I
             hope
             our
             Author
             has
             no
             Commission
             for
             the
             denouncing
             War
             ,
             nor
             any
             design
             upon
             the
             Chain
             at
             Chattam
             ,
             that
             he
             talks
             of
             Invading
             a
             State
             ,
             and
             threatens
             us
             with
             their
             Resentment
             and
             
               Preparations
               ;
               If
               Time
               must
               shew
               that
               ,
            
             't
             is
             time
             too
             to
             look
             to
             our selves
             ,
             but
             I
             dare
             not
             detract
             so
             much
             from
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             their
             Lordships
             ,
             his
             
               new
               Masters
            
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             think
             they
             will
             not
             call
             him
             to
             an
             Account
             now
             ,
             for
             
               abusing
               themselves
            
             ,
             though
             with
             
               greater
               Decency
            
             they
             might
             suffer
             it
             against
             
               his
               Soveraign
            
             ;
             this
             is
             intermedling
             with
             Peace
             and
             War
             ;
             nay
             ,
             even
             a
             denouncing
             it
             before
             the
             
               States
               Generals
            
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             have
             taken
             it
             into
             
             Consideration
             ,
             we
             do
             not
             hear
             yet
             ,
             they
             have
             agreed
             to
             any
             extraordinary
             Contributions
             for
             it
             ;
             there
             has
             been
             no
             Pole
             yet
             ,
             nor
             the
             hundredth
             Penny
             ,
             nor
             any
             Imposition
             upon
             Travellers
             ,
             but
             as
             formidable
             as
             our
             Author
             would
             make
             them
             ,
             whose
             Interest
             it
             is
             to
             magnify
             his
             Protectors
             ;
             this
             Historian
             must
             remember
             too
             that
             the
             Valour
             of
             his
             repudiated
             English
             ,
             has
             heretofore
             as
             victoriously
             engag'd
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             when
             assisted
             with
             two
             Crowns
             in
             Conjunction
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             juncture
             too
             ,
             when
             we
             had
             more
             merciless
             Enemies
             at
             home
             ,
             when
             the
             Almighty
             made
             himself
             indeed
             a
             
               consuming
               Fire
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Destroyer
             walk'd
             before
             it
             in
             darkness
             ,
             and
             a
             
               devouring
               Plague
            
             :
             Two
             entire
             Victories
             were
             return'd
             us
             from
             the
             Sea
             ,
             to
             triumph
             over
             the
             Misfortunes
             that
             the
             land
             lay
             under
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             third
             Attack
             as
             unequal
             as
             we
             were
             in
             strength
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             weakness
             of
             both
             sides
             ,
             left
             undecided
             ;
             an
             Action
             ,
             in
             which
             't
             was
             Glory
             enough
             ,
             only
             to
             have
             been
             the
             Aggressors
             :
             The
             Courage
             of
             the
             Dr's
             deserted
             Nation
             was
             then
             confess'd
             by
             some
             of
             their
             great
             Ministers
             that
             would
             have
             so
             fomented
             our
             Divisions
             ,
             and
             found
             too
             much
             the
             Effect
             of
             the
             
               slackning
               of
               these
               Laws
            
             ;
             one
             would
             think
             that
             the
             Iealousy
             of
             such
             Neighbours
             should
             weigh
             with
             Men
             of
             Sense
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             
               sincere
               Design
            
             to
             establish
             and
             continue
             with
             us
             both
             Liberty
             and
             Religion
             ,
             since
             it
             appears
             so
             much
             a
             visible
             Interest
             ,
             &
             almost
             an
             unavoidable
             Necessity
             :
             If
             a
             †
             
               visible
               Inconvenience
            
             will
             warrant
             a
             Repeal
             ,
             why
             will
             not
             an
             Interest
             as
             visible
             ,
             secure
             us
             after
             it
             ;
             &
             't
             is
             strange
             ,
             that
             a
             
               Protestant
               People
            
             can
             make
             no
             difference
             between
             an
             invisible
             Establishment
             of
             the
             
               Catholick
               Religion
            
             ,
             and
             a
             visible
             Necessity
             that
             the
             Papist
             have
             to
             preserve
             themselves
             from
             a
             *
             
               threatned
               Ruin.
            
             
          
           
             It
             is
             such
             a
             peculiar
             Confidence
             ,
             that
             it
             becomes
             none
             but
             our
             Author
             ,
             or
             is
             no
             where
             but
             in
             him
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             
             to
             tax
             us
             so
             unreasonably
             for
             Reflecting
             on
             a
             State
             ,
             to
             which
             we
             have
             nothing
             of
             Relation
             ,
             and
             that
             only
             in
             Matters
             of
             Tradition
             and
             Truth
             ;
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             he
             vilifies
             a
             
               Crown'd
               Head
            
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             owes
             an
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             Forgery
             and
             Falslehood
             :
             The
             Defence
             of
             KING
             and
             Country
             (
             I
             think
             )
             is
             every
             Subjects
             Concern
             by
             Nature
             ;
             if
             it
             were
             not
             commanded
             also
             by
             
               municipal
               Law
            
             ;
             and
             that
             leads
             me
             to
             justify
             our selves
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             
               Tripple
               Alliance
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Business
             of
             the
             
               Smyrna
               Fleet
               ,
               both
            
             which
             he
             upbraids
             us
             with
             as
             naturally
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             a
             Native
             of
             Holland
             ,
             and
             no
             need
             of
             being
             naturaliz'd
             ,
             though
             I
             cannot
             but
             think
             that
             those
             that
             revile
             their
             Allyes
             for
             old
             Breaches
             ,
             betray
             too
             much
             their
             willingness
             to
             make
             new
             :
             That
             Allyance
             that
             was
             between
             
               Them
               ,
               Vs
            
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             had
             in
             it
             
               this
               Conditional
               Clause
               ,
               That
               the
               Confederates
               were
               to
               assist
               one
               another
               ,
               if
               for
               the
               sake
               of
               their
               entering
               into
               such
               a
               League
               ,
               they
               were
               at
               any
               time
               by
               any
               other
               Party
               invaded
            
             ;
             the
             King
             of
             France
             declares
             a
             War
             soon
             after
             against
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             it
             did
             not
             appear
             from
             his
             Declaration
             ,
             that
             their
             entering
             into
             this
             Allyance
             was
             the
             Reason
             he
             declar'd
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             therefore
             his
             revengeful
             War
             ,
             which
             are
             Words
             express'd
             in
             the
             Articles
             ;
             for
             then
             he
             had
             the
             same
             Revenge
             to
             take
             against
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Allyes
             ,
             against
             whom
             he
             denounc'd
             no
             war
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             Rule
             in
             such
             Leagues
             as
             well
             as
             a
             Maxim
             among
             the
             †
             Civil
             Lawyers
             ,
             that
             an
             Obligation
             that
             is
             conditionally
             specify'd
             ,
             must
             not
             extend
             as
             if
             it
             had
             no
             condition
             ,
             and
             were
             unlimited
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             Reason
             did
             the
             Dutch
             *
             insist
             so
             much
             upon
             that
             Point
             ,
             that
             the
             War
             which
             threatned
             them
             from
             France
             ,
             was
             only
             upon
             the
             Account
             of
             
               that
               Allyance
            
             ,
             which
             as
             it
             did
             not
             appear
             ,
             either
             from
             any
             Discovery
             that
             could
             be
             made
             ,
             or
             the
             Declaration
             that
             was
             publish'd
             ,
             so
             it
             
             could
             not
             oblige
             England
             ,
             unless
             she
             would
             have
             been
             so
             forward
             to
             have
             engag'd
             in
             the
             War
             upon
             presumption
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Swedes
             were
             of
             the
             same
             opinion
             ,
             appear'd
             from
             their
             neutrality
             and
             indifference
             :
             This
             is
             that
             famous
             Violation
             ,
             for
             which
             we
             must
             be
             so
             much
             reflected
             on
             ;
             this
             is
             what
             the
             Dutch
             were
             pleas'd
             to
             call
             a
             Breach
             ,
             and
             which
             if
             it
             were
             in
             the
             least
             to
             be
             look'd
             upon
             as
             such
             ,
             they
             were
             only
             oblig'd
             for
             it
             to
             their
             
               fam'd
               Friend
            
             that
             fled
             to
             them
             too
             for
             Protection
             ,
             who
             was
             naturaliz'd
             also
             ,
             after
             the
             
               deepest
               Conspiracy
            
             detected
             against
             our
             KING
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             celebrated
             for
             the
             only
             Author
             of
             that
             uncharitable
             Aphorism
             ,
             
               Delenda
               est
               Carthago
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             XI
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             for
             his
             
               Heroical
               Attempt
            
             (
             as
             he
             calls
             it
             )
             on
             the
             
               Smyrna
               Fleet
            
             ;
             
             it
             seems
             his
             Memoirs
             must
             not
             omit
             any
             thing
             that
             will
             afford
             (
             as
             he
             thinks
             )
             matter
             to
             deface
             the
             Memory
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             had
             the
             greatest
             Obligation
             ;
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             late
             Lord
             Rochester
             was
             not
             so
             severely
             Examin'd
             ,
             as
             this
             
             King's
             Actions
             are
             by
             this
             most
             faithful
             Historian
             :
             'T
             is
             a
             compendious
             way
             to
             Libel
             with
             a
             Reflection
             ,
             and
             Abuses
             may
             be
             easily
             fasten'd
             ,
             when
             the
             Authors
             Credit
             must
             pass
             muster
             for
             an
             Accusation
             .
             One
             would
             have
             thought
             the
             Dutch
             might
             have
             been
             contented
             with
             their
             own
             Advocates
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Considerer
             of
             their
             State
             ,
             had
             in
             these
             matters
             made
             as
             much
             of
             Apology
             for
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             Case
             could
             bear
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             with
             an
             
               ill
               Grace
            
             indeed
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             unnatural
             ,
             to
             see
             a
             sort
             of
             
               human
               Vipers
            
             ,
             work
             their
             Wits
             and
             their
             Way
             thorough
             the
             Bowels
             of
             their
             
               own
               Mother
            
             Country
             ;
             
             
               Englands
               Appeal
            
             ,
             and
             
             Marvel's
             Popery
             ,
             were
             the
             first
             and
             
               only
               Reflections
            
             that
             Libell'd
             these
             Actions
             ,
             till
             our
             Author
             came
             in
             with
             another
             Supplement
             ,
             but
             those
             being
             all
             such
             
               discontented
               Creatures
               ,
               Creatures
               depending
            
             on
             the
             
               Little
               Lord
            
             ,
             that
             then
             lost
             the
             greatest
             Place
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             the
             Credit
             of
             such
             Authors
             ,
             is
             as
             much
             to
             be
             believ'd
             ,
             as
             the
             Conspiracy
             of
             the
             Court
             ?
             But
             this
             Attempt
             upon
             the
             Fleet
             ;
             when
             it
             comes
             to
             be
             examin'd
             ,
             has
             so
             much
             Colour
             for
             the
             Justice
             of
             that
             Encounter
             ,
             *
             that
             there
             was
             first
             broke
             several
             Articles
             of
             Peace
             ,
             before
             that
             ever
             we
             could
             be
             said
             to
             begin
             the
             War
             ;
             those
             very
             Ships
             refus'd
             us
             in
             our
             own
             Channel
             ,
             the
             Right
             of
             the
             Flagg
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             was
             lawful
             for
             ours
             to
             seize
             ,
             or
             destroy
             them
             ;
             and
             the
             Captains
             that
             then
             Commanded
             ,
             had
             it
             for
             
               Express
               Commission
            
             to
             stand
             upon
             
               that
               Antient
               Regality
            
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             it
             is
             known
             that
             the
             Dutch
             had
             defended
             
               Van
               Ghent
            
             in
             the
             like
             obstinate
             denyal
             before
             ;
             so
             that
             now
             it
             could
             not
             be
             excus'd
             as
             a
             private
             Persons
             inconsiderate
             Default
             ,
             since
             whole
             Fleets
             were
             resolv'd
             to
             maintain
             it
             ,
             and
             their
             Masters
             had
             given
             them
             incouragement
             so
             to
             do
             ;
             this
             was
             (
             I
             think
             )
             an
             
               Heroical
               Breach
            
             too
             upon
             one
             of
             the
             Articles
             of
             Breda
             ;
             and
             all
             Leagues
             and
             Vnions
             (
             if
             I
             am
             not
             out
             in
             my
             Reason
             and
             Law
             )
             are
             such
             Acts
             ,
             as
             are
             Aggregate
             in
             themselves
             ,
             though
             the
             constituent
             Clauses
             that
             compose
             them
             ,
             have
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             individual
             Variety
             and
             Texture
             ,
             to
             the
             twisting
             them
             together
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             if
             but
             one
             Twigg
             is
             taken
             out
             ,
             it
             presently
             loosens
             the
             whole
             Band
             :
             We
             had
             been
             upon
             a
             long
             Accommodation
             ,
             and
             all
             fruitless
             ,
             Embassyes
             and
             Applications
             could
             not
             prevail
             ;
             so
             that
             even
             declaring
             of
             a
             War
             ,
             had
             it
             been
             actually
             design'd
             ,
             was
             never
             requir'd
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             it
             in
             such
             a
             Case
             as
             previous
             ;
             and
             I
             'le
             engage
             I
             'le
             get
             their
             own
             Country-man
             ,
             *
             Grotius
             
             himself
             to
             tell
             us
             so
             ,
             that
             the
             denouncing
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             many
             times
             conditional
             ;
             and
             then
             a
             Violation
             of
             Articles
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             is
             a
             sufficient
             Indiction
             ,
             without
             any
             necessity
             of
             declaring
             it
             on
             both
             :
             we
             had
             demanded
             the
             Right
             of
             the
             Flagg
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             deny'd
             us
             :
             This
             was
             by
             the
             Antients
             ,
             call'd
             a
             *
             Clarigation
             ,
             and
             superseded
             ever
             rhat
             pure
             and
             
               absolute
               Denuntiation
            
             ,
             which
             himself
             confesses
             needless
             too
             ,
             when
             satisfaction
             is
             demanded
             from
             those
             that
             are
             resolv'd
             to
             offend
             ;
             and
             Servius
             his
             Exposition
             on
             the
             
               Leges
               Foeciales
            
             appears
             to
             be
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             But
             since
             he
             desires
             †
             Instances
             too
             ,
             the
             Romans
             in
             the
             
               Third
               Punick
            
             War
             ,
             without
             denouncing
             it
             ,
             surpriz'd
             the
             Carthaginians
             for
             some
             of
             their
             Violations
             ,
             so
             Cyrus
             did
             the
             
               Armenians
               ;
               David
            
             for
             Indignities
             ,
             the
             Ammonites
             ,
             and
             for
             more
             modern
             Examples
             ,
             the
             Great
             War
             of
             Sweden
             was
             carryed
             into
             Germany
             ,
             before
             it
             was
             heard
             of
             on
             the
             Continent
             ,
             that
             an
             Army
             was
             Landed
             on
             the
             Isle
             of
             Rugen
             ,
             because
             contrary
             to
             Articles
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             had
             oppos'd
             him
             in
             his
             War
             with
             the
             KING
             of
             Poland
             .
          
           
             The
             reviving
             of
             
               old
               Differences
            
             was
             far
             from
             my
             Design
             ,
             but
             since
             the
             Dr.
             will
             not
             have
             such
             Actions
             to
             be
             forgotten
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             Duty
             I
             owe
             to
             the
             
               pious
               Memory
            
             of
             our
             deceased
             Prince
             ,
             to
             the
             Reputation
             and
             Honour
             of
             the
             Present
             ,
             to
             that
             Native
             Country
             that
             he
             so
             injuriously
             reproaches
             ,
             to
             defend
             them
             from
             those
             Calumnies
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             Deserter
             has
             cast
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Revolt
             and
             Defection
             of
             
               some
               States
            
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             so
             furiously
             pursues
             me
             ,
             I
             am
             afraid
             from
             the
             foregoing
             Relations
             of
             the
             Fact
             that
             he
             has
             forc'd
             me
             to
             ,
             will
             appear
             in
             spight
             of
             History
             to
             disguise
             it
             ,
             
             when
             even
             their
             own
             Authors
             do
             not
             pretend
             to
             excuse
             them
             from
             it
             ;
             but
             this
             Dr.
             thought
             he
             must
             do
             somewhat
             
             extraordinary
             for
             his
             
               new
               Masters
            
             to
             merit
             such
             a
             
               generous
               Protection
            
             ;
             and
             yet
             in
             this
             very
             Passage
             that
             he
             so
             pursues
             ,
             we
             only
             put
             it
             in
             the
             case
             &
             words
             of
             a
             Common-wealth
             in
             *
             general
             ,
             without
             specifying
             the
             
               particular
               Country
            
             ,
             to
             which
             we
             would
             apply
             it
             ;
             which
             for
             
             decency's
             sake
             ,
             and
             deference
             to
             that
             Allyance
             ,
             and
             Authority
             ,
             we
             did
             designedly
             forbear
             ;
             but
             since
             our
             Author
             is
             so
             unquiet
             ,
             I
             am
             afraid
             it
             was
             from
             the
             Result
             of
             the
             Application
             being
             so
             easy
             ,
             which
             himself
             (
             perhaps
             )
             made
             the
             sooner
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             that
             somewhere
             it
             must
             needs
             touch
             ;
             but
             as
             Subjects
             are
             oblig'd
             to
             a
             real
             Friendship
             to
             all
             that
             are
             ally'd
             to
             their
             Lord
             and
             Soveraign
             ;
             so
             the
             necessity
             of
             such
             Obligation
             is
             somewhat
             superseded
             ,
             where
             such
             Authors
             are
             suffer'd
             to
             defame
             and
             defy
             him
             .
          
           
             
             What
             other
             Authors
             have
             observ'd
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             neither
             oblig'd
             in
             Justice
             to
             Answer
             or
             defend
             ;
             so
             does
             it
             argue
             a
             defect
             of
             Matter
             ,
             fit
             for
             a
             Reflection
             in
             our
             own
             Treatise
             ,
             when
             he
             forces
             in
             Anothers
             ,
             to
             fill
             up
             the
             measure
             of
             his
             Animadversion
             ;
             But
             this
             (
             I
             hope
             )
             will
             appear
             too
             ,
             from
             the
             History
             of
             the
             States
             ;
             That
             if
             there
             were
             Roman
             Catholicks
             concern'd
             in
             the
             First
             Formation
             of
             their
             Government
             ;
             it
             was
             only
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             fought
             with
             them
             once
             for
             what
             was
             call'd
             their
             
               Antient
               Priviledges
            
             ,
             which
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             confirm'd
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             satisfy'd
             ,
             and
             return'd
             peaceably
             to
             their
             former
             Obedience
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Pacification
             at
             Gaunt
             ,
             tho'
             there
             was
             was
             omitted
             
               that
               Reservation
            
             of
             the
             
               deference
               that
               was
               due
               to
               the
            
             KING's
             Authority
             ;
             yet
             it
             was
             afterward
             by
             Explication
             annex'd
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             of
             Austria
             ,
             then
             the
             Governour
             ,
             confirm'd
             it
             ,
             under
             the
             Names
             and
             Title
             of
             the
             
               Perpetual
               Edict
            
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             the
             King's
             Consent
             and
             Approbration
             ;
             who
             after
             so
             many
             Troubles
             and
             Revolutions
             ,
             was
             glad
             to
             see
             his
             subjects
             tender
             
             their
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             their
             own
             Act
             ,
             thought
             it
             sufficiently
             secur'd
             :
             But
             it
             seems
             there
             were
             those
             that
             design'd
             further
             ;
             some
             of
             the
             Eminent
             among
             the
             
               Calvinist's
               ,
               refus'd
            
             to
             subscribe
             that
             Article
             of
             Obedience
             to
             the
             KING's
             Authority
             ,
             which
             was
             afterward
             annex'd
             ,
             and
             so
             spoyl'd
             all
             the
             good
             Effects
             of
             this
             hopeful
             Pacification
             ,
             created
             such
             Jealousies
             and
             Disturbance
             ,
             that
             the
             Governour
             was
             forc'd
             to
             fly
             for
             his
             preservation
             to
             the
             strong
             Castle
             of
             Namur
             ;
             they
             chuse
             their
             Ruar
             ,
             model
             the
             Government
             anew
             ,
             frame
             an
             Oath
             to
             renounce
             all
             Obedience
             to
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             the
             Governour
             ;
             and
             so
             zealous
             were
             the
             Reformers
             ,
             that
             the
             Iesuites
             of
             Antwerp
             for
             refusing
             it
             ,
             were
             plunder'd
             ,
             whose
             Loyalty
             then
             ,
             was
             the
             only
             Crime
             of
             this
             Society
             ,
             to
             which
             our
             Author
             has
             such
             a
             constant
             Recourse
             for
             his
             Reflexion
             .
             Soon
             after
             ,
             they
             associated
             themselves
             into
             what
             they
             are
             now
             so
             fam'd
             for
             ,
             the
             
               Vnited
               Provinces
            
             ;
             by
             that
             Vnion
             of
             Vtrecht
             ,
             which
             was
             made
             in
             order
             to
             the
             throwing
             off
             all
             Obedience
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             which
             soon
             followed
             in
             Three
             Years
             after
             in
             that
             
               Famous
               Instrument
            
             Dated
             at
             the
             Hague
             ,
             
             the
             Substance
             of
             which
             we
             recited
             before
             ;
             so
             that
             in
             short
             ,
             the
             Catholicks
             foreseeing
             the
             designed
             Revolt
             ,
             took
             occasion
             to
             withdraw
             (
             as
             he
             words
             it
             )
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             return
             to
             their
             former
             Obebedience
             ;
             and
             those
             
               ill
               Inclinations
            
             ,
             which
             (
             he
             says
             )
             they
             shew'd
             ,
             and
             which
             put
             them
             
               out
               of
               the
               Government
            
             ,
             was
             indeed
             the
             Jealousie
             ,
             
             that
             they
             had
             of
             their
             Reserves
             of
             Loyalty
             ,
             and
             the
             Fear
             that
             they
             had
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             spoil
             this
             New
             Formation
             of
             the
             State
             ;
             the
             Obstinate
             Resistance
             of
             Amsterdam
             ,
             and
             the
             foul
             Usage
             it
             met
             with
             after
             it
             had
             Compounded
             ;
             shew
             us
             how
             they
             were
             
               put
               out
               of
               the
               Government
            
             ,
             and
             how
             inclinable
             some
             Catholicks
             were
             to
             maintain
             the
             
               poor
               Remains
            
             of
             the
             Kings
             Authority
             :
             This
             is
             what
             our
             Author
             
             calls
             a
             
               Betraying
               the
               Country
               to
               the
               Spanish
               Tyranny
            
             ;
             
             such
             Aversion
             there
             is
             in
             a
             Common-wealth
             ,
             against
             the
             Name
             of
             Monarchy
             ,
             that
             our
             Reflecter
             must
             keep
             it
             up
             for
             to
             merit
             ,
             and
             make
             amends
             for
             his
             Naturalization
             .
          
           
             The
             Dr.
             is
             indeed
             unlucky
             in
             his
             
               Old
               Delenda
            
             ,
             upon
             which
             ,
             if
             he
             'le
             rely
             ,
             as
             an
             invidious
             Instance
             of
             the
             Malice
             of
             our
             English
             against
             his
             New
             Masters
             ,
             the
             Dutch
             ;
             it
             is
             nothing
             less
             than
             a
             Libel
             upon
             the
             Late
             Lord
             ,
             whom
             not
             long
             since
             they
             look'd
             upon
             as
             their
             greatest
             Friend
             ,
             who
             lovingly
             came
             to
             ly
             down
             his
             Life
             in
             that
             Carthage
             ,
             which
             his
             Rhetorick
             once
             did
             design
             to
             demolish
             :
             That
             
               Noble
               Lord
            
             who
             was
             a
             great
             Instrument
             for
             Promoting
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             to
             help
             our
             Author
             to
             the
             Thanks
             of
             it
             ;
             the
             greatest
             kindness
             ,
             to
             whose
             Memory
             in
             such
             Matters
             ,
             would
             indeed
             have
             been
             to
             have
             
               forgot
               him
            
             :
             And
             such
             an
             Amnesty
             there
             was
             amongst
             them
             then
             ,
             of
             all
             That
             Heroes
             
               ill
               Inclination
            
             ;
             that
             their
             study
             was
             only
             ,
             how
             to
             Endear
             him
             with
             the
             greatest
             Demonstrations
             of
             Kindness
             and
             Courtesy
             ;
             so
             that
             our
             inconsiderate
             Author
             falls
             still
             upon
             the
             most
             unfortunate
             Touches
             ,
             such
             as
             abuse
             the
             very
             Cause
             he
             would
             so
             willingly
             defend
             ;
             and
             gives
             us
             another
             Occasion
             to
             Consider
             of
             another
             Subject
             to
             the
             KING
             of
             
               Great
               Britain
               ,
               fled
               for
               High-Treason
               ,
               Protected
               from
               his
               Iustice
               ,
               by
               the
               kindness
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Inconsistency
             of
             Transubstantiation
             is
             most
             unseasonably
             insisted
             on
             ;
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             our
             Author
             is
             taking
             such
             Pains
             to
             be
             so
             inconsiftent
             with
             himself
             ;
             for
             as
             in
             this
             †
             Page
             he
             would
             perswade
             us
             how
             easy
             the
             Roman
             Catholicks
             are
             under
             their
             Government
             ,
             so
             in
             the
             very
             next
             ,
             he
             lets
             us
             know
             ,
             (
             intimating
             their
             Hardship
             )
             that
             't
             is
             they
             that
             can
             best
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             
               all
               Religions
               are
               not
               alike
               Tolerated
               :
            
             
             'T
             is
             strange
             ,
             that
             a
             Man
             
             should
             be
             so
             unlucky
             at
             Reflexion
             ,
             and
             yet
             write
             so
             much
             :
             Mr.
             
               Varilla's
               Copy
            
             (
             it
             seems
             )
             can
             transcend
             the
             Original
             :
             We
             know
             ,
             (
             though
             the
             Dr.
             would
             disguise
             it
             )
             that
             considering
             their
             Services
             ,
             or
             for
             fear
             of
             their
             Loyalty
             ,
             the
             Catholicks
             there
             are
             but
             hardly
             dealt
             with
             ;
             the
             Pacification
             of
             Gaunt
             was
             got
             to
             be
             broken
             by
             those
             that
             form'd
             afterward
             this
             Union
             of
             Vtrecht
             ,
             and
             tho'
             by
             both
             ,
             a
             Liberty
             of
             Worship
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             former
             ,
             all
             civil
             Offices
             were
             reserv'd
             to
             them
             ;
             yet
             by
             that
             taking
             of
             Amsterdam
             ,
             we
             saw
             that
             Promises
             were
             too
             ,
             either
             kept
             or
             broken
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             
               late
               Banishing
            
             of
             Priests
             ,
             that
             this
             Religion
             is
             not
             to
             be
             
               equally
               tolerated
            
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             above
             
               all
               Articled
            
             for
             and
             Compounded
             .
             It
             is
             a
             pretty
             Piece
             of
             Prescription
             to
             say
             their
             
             KING's
             Predecessors
             acknowledg'd
             them
             
               a
               State
               almost
               an
               Age
               ago
               :
            
             It
             is
             not
             much
             above
             
               an
               Age
            
             ,
             that
             they
             made
             themselves
             so
             ,
             yet
             such
             an
             Acknowledgment
             (
             I
             hope
             )
             will
             no
             more
             warrant
             the
             Revolt
             ,
             than
             the
             Late
             King
             's
             taking
             the
             Covenant
             at
             Skeen
             ,
             could
             be
             said
             to
             Confirm
             and
             Authorize
             the
             Rebellion
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             England
             :
             This
             
               forc'd
               Acknowledgment
            
             was
             made
             but
             about
             Forty
             Year
             agon
             ,
             An.
             1648.
             by
             the
             
               Munster
               Peace
            
             ;
             and
             this
             
               unfortunate
               Vindicator
            
             falls
             upon
             another
             unlucky
             Touch
             ;
             this
             
               Munster
               Peace
            
             (
             I
             am
             afraid
             )
             will
             want
             not
             only
             a
             
               little
               Excuse
            
             ,
             but
             as
             much
             as
             that
             of
             
               Nimmeghen
               ;
               Spain
            
             was
             drawn
             in
             to
             that
             Acknowledgment
             ,
             when
             some
             People
             by
             their
             separate
             Treaty
             ,
             betray'd
             France
             ;
             by
             their
             Plenipotentiary
             Niederhorst
             &
             his
             Superiors
             of
             Vtretch
             ,
             themselves
             Condemn'd
             ,
             and
             of
             this
             Peace
             ,
             the
             Spanish
             Embassador
             ,
             
               Le
               Brun
            
             ,
             avow'd
             ,
             That
             in
             a
             little
             time
             they
             violated
             no
             less
             than
             17
             Articles
             .
          
           
             All
             that
             know
             their
             History
             too
             ,
             must
             know
             ,
             That
             the
             Priviledges
             that
             were
             pretended
             ,
             were
             never
             any
             Compact
             with
             the
             House
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             and
             so
             could
             not
             
             
               oblige
               Spain
            
             ;
             they
             were
             united
             into
             that
             House
             by
             Marriages
             and
             Descent
             ,
             and
             so
             descended
             to
             that
             of
             Austria
             :
             How
             the
             Provinces
             came
             first
             to
             be
             United
             in
             Philip
             the
             Good
             ,
             who
             under
             one
             Government
             first
             began
             them
             ,
             our
             Authors
             admir'd
             Meteran
             does
             fully
             describe
             ;
             but
             though
             his
             peaceable
             Disposition
             ,
             and
             the
             finishing
             his
             Quarrel
             with
             France
             ,
             gave
             him
             no
             occasion
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Excesses
             of
             his
             Power
             ,
             yet
             his
             Son
             ,
             Charles
             the
             Hardy
             ,
             that
             succeded
             him
             ,
             the
             same
             Author
             lets
             us
             know
             ,
             was
             indeed
             as
             his
             Name
             imported
             ,
             
             a
             little
             more
             bold
             ,
             and
             laid
             very
             great
             Impositions
             upon
             them
             :
             we
             do
             not
             hear
             then
             ,
             of
             any
             Seditions
             that
             it
             occasion'd
             ,
             or
             any
             Priviledges
             that
             they
             pleaded
             to
             resist
             .
             When
             Mary
             his
             Daughter
             was
             Marryed
             to
             Maximilian
             ,
             by
             which
             Match
             they
             first
             fell
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             the
             Austrian
             Family
             ;
             to
             which
             ,
             doubtless
             ,
             descended
             too
             all
             the
             Power
             and
             Prerogative
             that
             ever
             was
             Lodg'd
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Burgundy
             ;
             yet
             their
             Allegiance
             (
             you
             will
             see
             )
             did
             not
             follow
             the
             Translation
             ,
             which
             ought
             doubtless
             ,
             as
             justly
             to
             have
             devolv'd
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             then
             old
             Privileges
             &
             Immunities
             were
             first
             pretended
             ;
             &
             discontent
             arose
             ,
             which
             more
             probably
             that
             devolution
             did
             promote
             ,
             more
             than
             any
             usurpations
             of
             the
             Prince
             did
             warrant
             or
             necessitate
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             natural
             for
             Subjects
             to
             acquiesce
             more
             under
             the
             Administrations
             of
             such
             Monarchs
             ,
             to
             whose
             Government
             they
             have
             by
             some
             Discents
             ,
             lineally
             been
             accustom'd
             ,
             than
             with
             those
             Princes
             Sway
             ,
             to
             which
             ,
             by
             Collateral
             Discents
             ,
             and
             Intervening
             Marriages
             ,
             they
             look
             upon
             themselves
             somewhat
             unfortunately
             reduc'd
             and
             subjected
             ;
             and
             (
             perhaps
             )
             this
             piece
             of
             Policy
             occasion'd
             that
             Salique
             Law
             in
             France
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             may
             better
             plead
             this
             
               Political
               Expedient
            
             ,
             than
             give
             us
             any
             just
             Reason
             for
             its
             
               Original
               Institution
            
             ;
             for
             (
             doubtless
             )
             the
             Title
             to
             a
             Crown
             may
             be
             as
             justly
             tranferr'd
             by
             Marriage
             ,
             and
             
             its
             Issue
             ,
             as
             the
             Lawful
             Discents
             of
             common
             Inheritance
             ,
             &
             with
             that
             too
             ,
             be
             translated
             all
             the
             Power
             &
             Prerogative
             that
             ever
             was
             enjoy'd
             by
             any
             of
             the
             Predecessors
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             a
             Maxim
             ,
             almost
             of
             a
             divine
             Authority
             ,
             
               That
               all
               things
               are
               not
               Lawful
               that
               are
               Expedient
            
             ;
             but
             (
             doubtless
             )
             this
             Alienation
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             whatever
             Priviledges
             were
             pretended
             ,
             gave
             occasion
             to
             their
             first
             Discontents
             ,
             and
             Seditions
             in
             those
             Provinces
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             †
             Maximilian
             ,
             which
             Meteran
             compares
             to
             those
             that
             follow'd
             in
             Philip
             the
             Second's
             Time
             :
             But
             this
             Prince
             (
             notwithstanding
             his
             many
             Criminations
             )
             had
             no
             other
             Fault
             ,
             than
             the
             bringing
             down
             the
             German
             Troops
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             forc'd
             to
             ,
             to
             preserve
             himself
             from
             the
             French
             ;
             and
             when
             those
             old
             States
             Generals
             of
             Burgundy
             had
             Rebell'd
             ,
             and
             imprison'd
             him
             upon
             Pretence
             of
             those
             Priviledges
             :
             their
             Proceedings
             were
             so
             highly
             resented
             by
             Princes
             abroad
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             threatned
             the
             Country
             to
             Excommunicate
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             ,
             came
             down
             to
             his
             Assistance
             :
             This
             appears
             from
             this
             very
             Meteran
             ;
             This
             Prince
             ,
             the
             describer
             of
             their
             own
             Country
             (
             you
             see
             )
             represents
             as
             one
             ,
             
               whose
               Death
               was
               regretted
               by
               all
               ,
               because
               of
               his
               most
               Commendable
               Government
            
             and
             Administration
             ;
             and
             yet
             ,
             even
             then
             there
             were
             not
             wanting
             those
             ,
             that
             upon
             this
             Pretence
             of
             Priviledges
             ,
             had
             imprison'd
             this
             PRINCE
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             those
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             same
             Account
             our
             Author
             would
             defend
             for
             taking
             Arms
             against
             his
             Successor
             ,
             and
             Grandson
             ,
             
               this
               Philip
            
             the
             Second
             ;
             so
             that
             this
             dangerous
             Doctrin
             of
             Resistance
             (
             our
             Dr's
             peculiar
             )
             for
             
               breaking
               such
               Limits
            
             (
             you
             see
             )
             will
             serve
             the
             turn
             ,
             to
             the
             worst
             of
             Subjects
             ,
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             to
             Rebell
             against
             those
             that
             themselves
             confess
             to
             have
             been
             the
             
               Best
               of
               Princes
            
             .
          
           
             Charles
             the
             5
             th
             .
             kept
             them
             quiet
             enough
             ;
             his
             Fortune
             ,
             
             his
             Fame
             ,
             and
             his
             Forces
             ,
             were
             sufficient
             security
             to
             so
             great
             a
             Monarch
             ;
             who
             if
             he
             was
             not
             lov'd
             ,
             knew
             how
             to
             make
             himself
             
               fear'd
               :
               Forreign
               Troops
            
             might
             have
             given
             them
             then
             a
             better
             Pretence
             to
             Clamor
             and
             Insurrection
             ,
             than
             ever
             it
             could
             in
             the
             forgoing
             Reign
             of
             Maximilian
             ,
             or
             in
             that
             of
             
             Philip's
             that
             follow'd
             ;
             and
             yet
             as
             powerful
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             he
             governed
             them
             with
             as
             much
             Clemency
             too
             ,
             and
             then
             left
             them
             to
             his
             Son
             and
             Successor
             ,
             not
             disputing
             of
             their
             Priviledges
             ,
             but
             united
             too
             in
             Obedience
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             they
             were
             afterward
             in
             Rebellion
             and
             Revolt
             .
             But
             supposing
             such
             Priviledges
             broken
             and
             violated
             ,
             had
             warranted
             such
             a
             defection
             ,
             how
             comes
             it
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             so
             few
             of
             these
             Provinces
             were
             Qualify'd
             by
             
               these
               Stipulations
            
             to
             throw
             off
             their
             Allegiance
             ?
             And
             if
             this
             
               dernier
               Resort
            
             by
             that
             Principle
             of
             Democracy
             ,
             must
             be
             resolv'd
             into
             the
             
               general
               Concurrence
            
             of
             the
             Subjects
             ,
             how
             comes
             a
             
               particular
               part
            
             of
             them
             to
             be
             empowr'd
             to
             alter
             the
             Monarchy
             ?
             
               How
               comes
            
             an
             Instrument
             at
             the
             Hague
             ,
             to
             be
             more
             Legal
             than
             the
             Pacification
             at
             Gaunt
             ;
             or
             seven
             Provinces
             to
             exceed
             seventeen
             ?
             This
             will
             credit
             much
             the
             Catholick
             Party
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             most
             part
             return'd
             to
             the
             Obedience
             of
             their
             lawful
             Lord
             ;
             and
             these
             Reformers
             that
             persisted
             in
             the
             Revolt
             ,
             even
             to
             an
             entire
             defection
             ,
             will
             have
             but
             little
             Pretensions
             to
             the
             Priviledges
             of
             the
             Constitution
             of
             their
             Government
             ,
             after
             they
             have
             entirely
             *
             chang'd
             it
             :
             This
             pleasant
             (
             I
             will
             not
             say
             frivolous
             )
             Plea
             of
             our
             Authors
             Priviledges
             is
             somewhat
             like
             what
             the
             Dutch
             made
             for
             themselves
             to
             King
             Iames
             the
             First
             ,
             for
             the
             Liberty
             of
             Fishing
             ,
             they
             pleaded
             a
             Treaty
             for
             it
             ,
             between
             Philip
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             and
             our
             Henry
             the
             Seventh
             ;
             between
             Charles
             the
             Fifth
             ,
             and
             our
             Henry
             the
             Eighth
             ,
             when
             by
             the
             Instrument
             at
             the
             Hague
             ,
             they
             had
             renounc'd
             all
             relation
             both
             to
             Burgundy
             and
             Spain
             .
          
           
           
             But
             since
             our
             Author
             has
             not
             confin'd
             himself
             to
             give
             Reasons
             ,
             we
             will
             shew
             in
             short
             ,
             how
             this
             came
             to
             pass
             :
             I
             am
             afraid
             this
             unfortunate
             Author
             will
             find
             that
             this
             his
             Zeal
             in
             the
             Defence
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Cause
             in
             general
             ,
             will
             do
             it
             the
             greatest
             Disservice
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             his
             particular
             Doctrin
             of
             Resistance
             did
             once
             disgust
             the
             particular
             Church
             of
             England
             :
             The
             Reason
             why
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Colen
             took
             no
             better
             Effect
             ,
             was
             only
             from
             the
             force
             of
             the
             Faction
             that
             oppos'd
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             meerly
             for
             sake
             of
             Reforming
             further
             :
             after
             all
             the
             Confirmation
             of
             their
             Priviledges
             was
             so
             freely
             offer'd
             ,
             *
             Grotius
             himself
             tells
             us
             it
             was
             not
             only
             the
             Aemulation
             and
             Ambition
             of
             some
             great
             Men
             among
             them
             ,
             that
             hinder'd
             an
             Accommodation
             ;
             but
             the
             perverse
             Zeal
             of
             the
             Reform'd
             for
             their
             
               New
               Religion
            
             ,
             which
             never
             sufferr'd
             them
             to
             keep
             Faith
             ,
             never
             to
             be
             contented
             with
             their
             Condition
             ;
             this
             was
             the
             Reason
             ,
             and
             our
             Author
             confesses
             it
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Walloon
             Provinces
             capitulated
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             seem'd
             to
             face
             toward
             a
             dutiful
             Return
             ;
             that
             some
             saw
             that
             such
             a
             Peace
             would
             prove
             in
             their
             Opinion
             worse
             than
             the
             War
             ;
             and
             tho'
             they
             were
             asham'd
             openly
             to
             refuse
             such
             a
             Glorious
             Mediation
             as
             that
             of
             the
             Emperor
             himself
             ,
             yet
             they
             secretly
             order
             the
             Matter
             so
             ,
             that
             such
             Terms
             should
             be
             insisted
             on
             ,
             which
             they
             knew
             their
             King
             could
             never
             grant
             ;
             and
             that
             celebrated
             Author
             says
             it
             was
             then
             more
             than
             probable
             ,
             that
             any
             reasonable
             Conditions
             might
             have
             been
             obtain'd
             ,
             
             if
             some
             people
             had
             not
             set
             up
             their
             private
             and
             
               pack'd
               Caballs
            
             ,
             for
             an
             interrupting
             of
             the
             
               publick
               Peace
            
             .
          
           
             Our
             Author
             is
             as
             unhappy
             in
             this
             point
             too
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             all
             those
             unlucky
             touches
             he
             has
             made
             ;
             this
             insisting
             so
             much
             upon
             
               antient
               Priviledges
            
             ,
             and
             Immunities
             ,
             as
             it
             lost
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             so
             great
             a
             part
             of
             his
             Country
             ,
             
             so
             from
             the
             same
             Faction
             that
             occasion'd
             
               this
               Revolt
            
             :
             andupon
             the
             same
             Principles
             ,
             it
             cost
             themselves
             as
             
               dear
               ;
               Barnevelt
            
             that
             might
             be
             said
             to
             build
             this
             Republick
             ,
             pretended
             to
             a
             great
             knowledge
             of
             these
             Priviledges
             from
             his
             Study
             at
             Lovain
             ;
             and
             the
             Law
             ,
             or
             the
             Boldness
             of
             his
             Speeches
             and
             Undertakings
             ,
             and
             upon
             that
             pretence
             ,
             form'd
             the
             First
             Party
             for
             the
             renouncing
             their
             Allegiance
             ;
             and
             though
             by
             the
             Union
             of
             Utrecht
             ,
             and
             another
             *
             League
             that
             was
             made
             between
             Holland
             &
             Zealand
             ,
             there
             was
             to
             be
             joint
             Consent
             &
             Communication
             of
             Councils
             ,
             these
             privately
             sware
             among
             themselves
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             never
             acknowledge
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             then
             by
             a
             negative
             Suffrage
             of
             one
             Province
             ,
             involve
             the
             Rest
             in
             the
             Revolt
             ,
             and
             absolve
             one
             another
             of
             their
             Oaths
             &
             Fealty
             ,
             &
             all
             this
             a
             *
             good
             while
             before
             the
             Deputyes
             of
             Holland
             could
             perswade
             Zealand
             to
             consent
             to
             it
             ;
             so
             disorder'd
             are
             alwayes
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             upon
             any
             Innovation
             and
             Defection
             from
             their
             antient
             Establishment
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             make
             them
             stand
             to
             their
             own
             Articles
             and
             Agreements
             .
          
           
             This
             Faction
             of
             
             Barnevelt's
             ,
             as
             it
             did
             profess
             for
             their
             first
             Formation
             ,
             the
             
               Vindicating
               Old
               Liberties
            
             ,
             alledg'd
             
               obsolete
               Customes
            
             ,
             or
             pretended
             
               unaccountable
               Priviledges
            
             ;
             so
             did
             this
             Celebrated
             Legislator
             ,
             and
             Leader
             ,
             set
             afoot
             the
             same
             Pretences
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             Subversion
             of
             the
             same
             Government
             they
             had
             Establish'd
             ;
             His
             Party
             rul'd
             in
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Holland
             ,
             and
             so
             Holland
             must
             rule
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             &
             enforc'd
             Zealand
             to
             admit
             of
             the
             Truce
             against
             an
             Express
             Article
             of
             Vtrecht
             :
             When
             the
             Royal
             Authority
             (
             by
             our
             Authors
             Principle
             of
             Priviledge
             and
             
               Resisting
               Power
            
             )
             was
             wrested
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             plac'd
             in
             the
             
               States
               Generals
            
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             Party
             ,
             and
             Pretences
             ,
             it
             was
             pull'd
             out
             of
             these
             same
             hands
             ,
             &
             plac'd
             
             in
             the
             People
             :
             This
             same
             popular
             Pretext
             of
             the
             same
             Person
             ,
             ruin'd
             the
             Authority
             of
             Prince
             
               Maurice
               ,
               entirely
            
             ,
             and
             was
             but
             a
             bad
             Retribution
             to
             the
             Son
             of
             him
             that
             had
             been
             so
             much
             their
             Defender
             :
             This
             Faction
             ,
             &
             these
             Principles
             after
             
             Olden-Barnvelt's
             Decease
             ,
             were
             followed
             and
             continued
             by
             the
             
               De
               witts
            
             ,
             (
             alwayes
             the
             Greatest
             Enemies
             to
             our
             English
             Interest
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             their
             own
             )
             and
             so
             eager
             by
             their
             Pensionaryes
             pursu'd
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             almost
             introduc'd
             
               an
               utter
               Anarchy
            
             ,
             &
             entire
             Desolation
             in
             this
             fam'd
             Republick
             ,
             and
             never
             ceas'd
             ,
             till
             by
             the
             
               perpetual
               Edict
            
             ,
             they
             did
             so
             basely
             abolish
             that
             Office
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Orange
             ,
             
             which
             as
             it
             was
             
               Establish'd
               by
            
             the
             Vnion
             ,
             so
             their
             First
             Prince
             predicted
             they
             could
             never
             
               stand
               without
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince's
             Highness
             ,
             whose
             Office
             and
             Authority
             amongst
             them
             ,
             we
             wish
             may
             be
             ever
             continu'd
             and
             augmented
             ;
             for
             his
             own
             Honour
             and
             the
             States
             ;
             and
             the
             necessity
             that
             it
             shews
             for
             some
             Resemblance
             of
             Monarchy
             ,
             even
             in
             a
             Republick
             ,
             and
             a
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             that
             too
             ,
             from
             the
             remarkable
             Prediction
             of
             one
             of
             his
             famous
             Predecessors
             ;
             and
             their
             First
             Founder
             as
             well
             as
             in
             the
             Constitution
             of
             some
             †
             other
             Common-wealths
             ;
             but
             
               this
               Prince
            
             and
             
               that
               State
            
             is
             but
             little
             oblig'd
             to
             such
             a
             Defender
             ,
             who
             forces
             in
             such
             Arguments
             for
             their
             Defence
             ,
             as
             their
             
               intestine
               Enemyes
            
             had
             almost
             made
             use
             of
             for
             their
             
               utter
               subversion
            
             :
             they
             that
             sacrificed
             these
             popular
             Pretences
             to
             their
             popular
             Outrages
             ,
             in
             the
             sad
             Obsequies
             of
             those
             *
             tumultuous
             Men
             ,
             even
             to
             a
             Resentment
             ,
             that
             might
             be
             call'd
             cruel
             and
             inhumane
             ,
             can
             never
             have
             any
             great
             Obligation
             of
             kindness
             to
             such
             an
             Apologist
             ,
             that
             for
             want
             of
             Foresight
             and
             Consideration
             ,
             would
             only
             befriend
             them
             upon
             the
             Principles
             of
             their
             most
             dangerous
             Enemyes
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             supposing
             that
             Resistance
             had
             been
             as
             lawful
             from
             the
             Constitution
             of
             their
             State
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             ever
             from
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             this
             Casuist
             and
             Divine
             ;
             does
             it
             therefore
             justifie
             a
             Revolt
             to
             be
             so
             too
             ;
             is
             there
             no
             difference
             between
             an
             endeavour
             to
             preserve
             their
             Priviledges
             in
             the
             Goverment
             ,
             and
             an
             actual
             Subversion
             of
             the
             whole
             frame
             of
             it
             :
             
             Alva's
             great
             Severities
             were
             almost
             forgotten
             under
             the
             Reign
             of
             three
             milder
             Governours
             ,
             that
             had
             almost
             compos'd
             all
             this
             distraction
             ,
             when
             their
             particular
             defection
             was
             design'd
             :
             The
             General
             insurrections
             (
             as
             from
             the
             History
             has
             appear'd
             )
             were
             before
             the
             arrival
             of
             this
             severe
             Minister
             ;
             and
             if
             Rebellion
             will
             forfeit
             Priviledges
             ,
             (
             as
             our
             Laws
             and
             those
             of
             all
             Nations
             do
             declare
             )
             I
             am
             sure
             't
             is
             no
             Tyranny
             to
             seise
             them
             .
             *
             How
             some
             of
             the
             States
             of
             Europe
             did
             esteem
             this
             a
             
               Iustifiable
               Action
            
             ,
             our selves
             can
             best
             testifie
             to
             our
             shame
             ;
             but
             that
             all
             did
             ,
             is
             only
             the
             want
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             excess
             of
             Confidence
             in
             our
             shameless
             Author
             :
             Arch
             Duke
             Matthias
             left
             them
             (
             as
             appears
             )
             when
             he
             saw
             it
             was
             coming
             to
             that
             ,
             the
             mild
             Emperor
             Maximilian
             ,
             tho'
             he
             mediated
             for
             a
             Peace
             ,
             yet
             could
             never
             justify
             the
             War
             ;
             &
             those
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             that
             sent
             them
             aid
             from
             abroad
             ,
             were
             only
             such
             as
             were
             in
             the
             same
             circumstance
             of
             disobedience
             at
             home
             :
             the
             Rebellions
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             the
             deposition
             of
             the
             Q.
             were
             no
             more
             Iustified
             by
             the
             States
             of
             Europe
             ,
             than
             was
             her
             murder
             we
             committed
             here
             ;
             &
             yet
             we
             saw
             ,
             &
             from
             our
             Acts
             of
             Subsidy
             too
             ,
             that
             the
             Scots
             were
             assisted
             to
             Fight
             against
             their
             Soveraign
             .
             'T
             is
             still
             the
             constant
             misfortune
             of
             our
             Author
             ,
             and
             now
             it
             must
             fall
             at
             last
             upon
             his
             own
             Church
             ,
             to
             be
             Libelld
             in
             a
             friendly
             argument
             ;
             and
             sure
             such
             Actions
             of
             that
             Queen
             had
             
               better
               be
               forgotten
            
             ,
             which
             we
             'll
             believe
             her
             forc'd
             to
             ,
             from
             the
             necessity
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             tho'
             to
             the
             loss
             of
             her
             reputation
             ;
             and
             no
             little
             blemish
             to
             this
             
             
               Establisht
               Religion
            
             ,
             sure
             she
             believ'd
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             had
             some
             Right
             to
             his
             revolted
             Subjects
             ,
             when
             she
             so
             †
             wisely
             refus'd
             that
             Dominion
             they
             so
             |
             frankly
             offer'd
             :
             And
             the
             King
             of
             France
             was
             somewhat
             of
             the
             same
             mind
             ,
             when
             he
             so
             generously
             rejected
             that
             rash
             and
             *
             rebellious
             Overture
             ;
             and
             this
             French
             King
             ,
             when
             some
             of
             his
             Calvinists
             ,
             and
             Male-contents
             were
             running
             into
             Flanders
             to
             their
             Assistance
             ,
             pursu'd
             them
             ,
             and
             thought
             it
             such
             a
             
               justtfiable
               Action
            
             ,
             that
             he
             cut
             them
             all
             to
             pieces
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             keep
             only
             to
             the
             Queens
             Case
             ,
             
             't
             is
             another
             of
             his
             unlucky
             Touches
             to
             talk
             of
             her
             
               assisting
               them
            
             ;
             it
             looks
             as
             if
             our
             Author
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             rub
             up
             the
             Memory
             of
             their
             ungrateful
             Returns
             ;
             the
             Tricks
             that
             the
             *
             Faction
             we
             have
             mention'd
             before
             ,
             put
             upon
             their
             Deliverer
             ,
             Leicester
             ,
             the
             Collusions
             of
             their
             Councils
             ,
             with
             the
             good
             Intentions
             of
             Her
             Majesty
             ,
             the
             secret
             Treatys
             with
             France
             ,
             and
             treacherous
             Aid
             ,
             and
             the
             refusing
             to
             repay
             Her
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             homer
             to
             the
             Case
             ;
             it
             was
             protested
             by
             one
             of
             the
             fam'd
             Deputies
             of
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             his
             Knees
             ,
             to
             some
             of
             his
             Companions
             ,
             that
             those
             Submissions
             made
             to
             the
             Q.
             of
             England
             ,
             was
             only
             to
             draw
             Her
             into
             a
             War
             with
             Spain
             ,
             which
             when
             She
             was
             asham'd
             of
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             mediated
             a
             Peace
             ,
             *
             a
             Peace
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             very
             Articles
             She
             was
             to
             conduct
             them
             to
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             a
             Republick
             ;
             and
             by
             which
             She
             was
             made
             an
             Arbitress
             of
             That
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             the
             War
             :
             
             They
             sent
             Her
             a
             solemn
             Embassy
             to
             disswade
             Her
             from
             it
             ;
             which
             when
             it
             was
             not
             likely
             to
             prevail
             ,
             She
             urging
             that
             Arbitration
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             had
             agreed
             ;
             they
             took
             upon
             them
             to
             expound
             solemn
             Articles
             for
             Words
             
             of
             *
             Course
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             had
             made
             Her
             an
             Umpire
             only
             out
             of
             Complement
             &
             Respect
             .
             Posterity
             is
             taught
             only
             to
             remember
             the
             
               Spanish
               Invasion
            
             ,
             with
             an
             Abhorrence
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             a
             
               Popish
               Plot
            
             ;
             and
             our
             Author
             does
             no
             service
             to
             the
             
               Protestant
               Religion
            
             ,
             to
             let
             them
             know
             ,
             that
             Spain
             was
             
               first
               Invaded
            
             by
             the
             most
             
               Protestant
               Queen
            
             :
             *
             Five
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             a
             Thousand
             Horse
             ;
             and
             that
             three
             Year
             before
             that
             Formidable
             Armado
             came
             to
             face
             our
             Coast
             ,
             were
             carryed
             over
             there
             ,
             to
             keep
             that
             sinking
             State
             from
             a
             certain
             falling
             into
             their
             former
             Constitution
             ;
             and
             returning
             by
             force
             to
             the
             Obedience
             of
             their
             Lawful
             Lord.
             That
             most
             impartial
             Author
             (
             whom
             we
             can't
             but
             call
             so
             ,
             since
             their
             own
             Country-man
             )
             gives
             but
             little
             Countenance
             to
             this
             Queens
             good
             Opinion
             of
             this
             
               Iustifyable
               Action
            
             ;
             for
             when
             She
             was
             again
             *
             offer'd
             the
             Dominion
             of
             these
             Dutch
             by
             some
             of
             their
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             of
             Frisia
             ;
             he
             observes
             ,
             that
             it
             †
             was
             much
             suspected
             ,
             That
             if
             they
             had
             tender'd
             her
             the
             Goverment
             ,
             as
             got
             into
             their
             hands
             by
             the
             Mutiny
             of
             the
             Common
             People
             ,
             and
             the
             Sedition
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             She
             might
             sooner
             have
             accepted
             of
             it
             ;
             which
             ,
             when
             offer'd
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             publick
             Consent
             ,
             She
             cunningly
             refus'd
             :
             She
             knew
             that
             Mutiny
             had
             made
             them
             what
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             same
             was
             the
             surest
             way
             to
             make
             them
             Hers
             ;
             whereas
             ,
             an
             Act
             of
             State
             from
             those
             that
             had
             made
             themselves
             so
             ,
             was
             of
             no
             more
             Authority
             than
             the
             Revolt
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             were
             made
             ;
             and
             that
             at
             any
             time
             would
             give
             to
             her self
             as
             Just
             a
             Title
             :
             So
             true
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             a
             Defection
             from
             Princes
             ,
             unhinges
             all
             Right
             of
             Soveraignty
             ,
             and
             Property
             it self
             ,
             warrants
             Sedition
             from
             the
             Constitution
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             lyes
             a
             Land
             open
             ,
             like
             those
             of
             our
             Lawyers
             ,
             to
             be
             
               Primi
               Occupantis
            
             .
          
           
             But
             because
             this
             Author
             does
             give
             us
             a
             Touch
             of
             his
             
             more
             
               modern
               Politicks
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             his
             excellency
             in
             antient
             History
             ;
             (
             which
             if
             we
             'll
             believe
             some
             of
             his
             late
             Works
             ,
             none
             ever
             can
             equal
             )
             we
             'll
             for
             once
             venture
             to
             examin
             that
             too
             ;
             he
             lets
             us
             know
             ,
             
             
               That
               as
               to
               the
               Rebellion
               ,
               the
               Prince
               that
               is
               only
               concern'd
               in
               that
               ,
               has
               found
               them
               of
               late
               to
               be
               his
               best
               Allyes
               ,
               and
               chief
               Supports
               :
            
             I
             do
             not
             know
             what
             they
             are
             under
             this
             
               present
               Peace
            
             ,
             but
             they
             have
             not
             been
             long
             so
             ,
             when
             Flanders
             was
             invaded
             with
             a
             War
             ;
             and
             succour
             ,
             and
             supports
             are
             better
             seen
             upon
             necessity
             ,
             than
             when
             they
             are
             needless
             ,
             this
             
               chief
               support
            
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             that
             improvident
             Abandoning
             of
             Luxemburg
             ,
             the
             strongest
             Fortress
             in
             all
             Flanders
             ,
             have
             sure
             no
             Chain
             of
             Thought
             ,
             though
             they
             come
             so
             close
             together
             ,
             and
             as
             little
             as
             it
             is
             to
             be
             excus'd
             (
             I
             am
             afraid
             )
             will
             want
             much
             of
             Excuse
             ;
             a
             little
             of
             this
             
               chief
               support
            
             ,
             with
             the
             Courage
             of
             the
             then
             Governour
             Chimay
             ,
             and
             the
             Strength
             of
             the
             Place
             ,
             (
             if
             my
             judgment
             ,
             or
             Eyes
             han't
             deceiv'd
             me
             )
             might
             have
             kept
             it
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             who
             find
             it
             now
             so
             convenient
             for
             their
             Affairs
             thereabouts
             ▪
             and
             their
             Conquest
             in
             Lorrain
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             fine
             artificial
             Fortifications
             they
             are
             now
             making
             ,
             though
             Nature
             gives
             it
             more
             than
             enough
             ,
             they
             've
             already
             made
             it
             look
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             would
             never
             
               let
               it
               go
            
             :
             Andfortheir
             being
             his
             
               best
               of
               Allyes
            
             (
             if
             my
             little
             Politicks
             do
             not
             fail
             me
             ,
             or
             that
             of
             wiser
             Heads
             )
             't
             is
             not
             long
             since
             they
             were
             like
             to
             lose
             the
             best
             Part
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             an
             Allyance
             with
             him
             :
             Had
             they
             been
             but
             so
             wise
             (
             or
             if
             you
             will
             )
             we
             'll
             call
             it
             so
             fortunate
             ,
             as
             to
             close
             with
             Spain
             ,
             before
             the
             French
             fell
             into
             Flanders
             ;
             or
             when
             he
             threatned
             them
             with
             a
             War
             ,
             as
             their
             
               chief
               support
            
             in
             their
             Rise
             was
             once
             from
             the
             French
             and
             English
             ,
             against
             the
             Power
             of
             Spain
             ,
             so
             that
             Spain
             ,
             and
             England
             ,
             would
             have
             been
             their
             best
             Defence
             against
             their
             Fall
             ,
             by
             the
             
             Power
             of
             France
             :
             A
             
               defensive
               Allyance
            
             ,
             with
             those
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             are
             now
             such
             
               good
               Allyes
            
             ,
             was
             then
             desired
             by
             Spain
             it self
             ,
             by
             all
             those
             that
             coveted
             a
             Peace
             in
             Christendom
             ;
             by
             some
             of
             their
             own
             Ministers
             of
             State
             ,
             by
             all
             of
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             it
             was
             too
             late
             ;
             this
             was
             look'd
             upon
             as
             the
             falsest
             Step
             they
             ever
             made
             ,
             since
             their
             Revolt
             ,
             and
             Formation
             ,
             that
             was
             the
             foulest
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             thought
             then
             by
             a
             most
             ingenious
             Politician
             ,
             to
             proceed
             only
             from
             their
             
               old
               Hatred
            
             against
             that
             Government
             ,
             from
             which
             they
             revolted
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             it
             had
             begun
             them
             ,
             so
             it
             had
             almost
             made
             an
             end
             of
             them
             too
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             in
             the
             Second
             War
             ,
             they
             were
             wiser
             ,
             and
             suffered
             their
             Interest
             to
             prevail
             against
             that
             
               antient
               Resentment
            
             they
             had
             to
             Spain
             ;
             then
             indeed
             ,
             they
             first
             became
             these
             
               good
               Allyes
            
             to
             that
             Crown
             ,
             and
             found
             the
             benefit
             of
             it
             too
             ;
             for
             it
             forc'd
             for
             them
             a
             Peace
             ,
             which
             (
             perhaps
             )
             without
             the
             Mediation
             of
             the
             Marquis
             de
             Fresno
             ,
             had
             never
             been
             got
             so
             easily
             from
             England
             ,
             and
             France
             :
             The
             Peace
             of
             Nimmeguen
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Loss
             of
             Luxemburg
             ,
             for
             which
             ,
             in
             a
             friendly
             Rebuke
             ,
             our
             Author
             will
             reproach
             them
             ,
             should
             never
             have
             been
             repeated
             by
             us
             ,
             or
             reviv'd
             to
             upbraid
             them
             ;
             but
             since
             ,
             he
             'll
             so
             unreasonably
             fasten
             the
             Original
             Guilt
             upon
             his
             own
             Country
             ,
             it
             must
             merit
             a
             little
             modest
             Reflection
             :
             Since
             our
             Author
             will
             call
             this
             Peace
             of
             Nimmeguen
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             
               single
               Instances
               in
               their
               History
               ,
               that
               needs
               a
               little
               Excuse
               :
            
             Some
             People
             think
             that
             the
             
               Munster
               Peace
            
             will
             go
             near
             to
             overmatch
             it
             ,
             and
             want
             as
             much
             :
             whatever
             was
             our
             
               English
               Conduct
            
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             the
             Conduct
             of
             the
             French
             that
             drove
             them
             there
             to
             act
             separately
             for
             themselves
             ,
             
             when
             by
             a
             League
             of
             Guaranty
             they
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             conclude
             no
             Treaty
             ,
             but
             in
             Conjunction
             with
             France
             ,
             whom
             they
             excluded
             after
             several
             summs
             extorted
             ;
             and
             singly
             by
             their
             Plenipotentiaries
             
             conclude
             first
             a
             truce
             ,
             
             and
             then
             a
             firm
             peace
             with
             Spain
             ,
             and
             that
             against
             the
             consent
             and
             remonstrance
             of
             several
             of
             their
             own
             Provinces
             ;
             to
             which
             Zealand
             never
             at
             last
             consented
             ;
             and
             one
             of
             the
             Plenipotentiaries
             himself
             would
             never
             sign
             ,
             and
             was
             (
             as
             we
             observ'd
             )
             justify'd
             in
             it
             by
             his
             Superiors
             of
             Vtrecht
             that
             sent
             him
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Reign
             of
             Lewis
             the
             XIII
             .
             several
             Leagues
             were
             made
             by
             these
             the
             
               best
               Allies
            
             ,
             with
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             ,
             against
             that
             of
             Spain
             ,
             
             whereby
             he
             was
             to
             invade
             Flanders
             with
             a
             mighty
             Force
             ;
             Peace
             never
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             but
             by
             mutual
             consent
             ,
             and
             the
             War
             never
             to
             cease
             till
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             driven
             out
             of
             all
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             which
             like
             their
             
               Lions
               skin
            
             ,
             they
             had
             divided
             among
             themselves
             beforehand
             ;
             but
             nevertheless
             ,
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Craneberg
             ,
             was
             like
             to
             have
             eluded
             the
             French
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             haughty
             Spaniard
             stood
             upon
             such
             Arrogant
             demands
             ;
             this
             was
             as
             bad
             almost
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             Munster
             which
             follow'd
             ;
             &
             like
             that
             of
             *
             Nimmeguen
             ,
             needs
             to
             be
             a
             
               little
               excus'd
            
             ;
             and
             our
             Author
             cannot
             with
             any
             
               good
               grace
            
             paum
             these
             
               ill
               steps
            
             too
             upon
             our
             
               English
               Conduct
            
             .
          
           
             I
             come
             now
             to
             the
             last
             touch
             of
             his
             Historical
             Reflection
             (
             for
             other
             People
             may
             be
             allowed
             to
             understand
             a
             little
             History
             as
             well
             as
             Dr.
             B.
             )
             and
             that
             is
             ;
             for
             the
             Credit
             of
             our
             Nation
             to
             clear
             a
             little
             further
             this
             
               Heroical
               Attempt
            
             upon
             the
             
               Smyrna
               Fleet
            
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             does
             again
             attack
             us
             ;
             I
             've
             taken
             pains
             to
             consult
             not
             only
             Authors
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             but
             some
             that
             were
             eminently
             concern'd
             in
             the
             Action
             ;
             it
             appears
             even
             from
             their
             own
             *
             Historian
             ,
             that
             Sir.
             
               G.
               Downing
            
             our
             Embassador
             had
             his
             Audience
             of
             Leave
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             declared
             he
             could
             have
             no
             answer
             to
             his
             demand
             of
             the
             Flag
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             protested
             it
             was
             his
             positive
             order
             to
             insist
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             and
             all
             this
             and
             he
             return'd
             ,
             was
             three
             Weeks
             †
             before
             this
             *
             Hostility
             was
             acted
             ;
             &
             before
             this
             attempt
             made
             ,
             
             Meerman
             their
             Envoy
             was
             arriv'd
             here
             to
             make
             up
             this
             breach
             which
             they
             fear'd
             ,
             knowing
             in
             what
             Violations
             of
             Articles
             they
             had
             offended
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             own
             Confession
             ,
             a
             War
             was
             in
             some
             sense
             declar'd
             to
             him
             at
             his
             coming
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             long
             expect
             peace
             ;
             which
             I
             've
             shewed
             before
             ,
             upon
             refusing
             to
             satisfie
             for
             Articles
             violated
             ,
             from
             the
             Laws
             of
             Nations
             ,
             needs
             no
             such
             
               Solemn
               Declaration
            
             .
             It
             is
             but
             consulting
             his
             Majesty's
             Declaration
             ,
             
             that
             for
             further
             satisfaction
             ,
             was
             immediately
             publisht
             ;
             tho'
             for
             the
             Fact
             there
             needed
             no
             justification
             ;
             where
             it
             will
             appear
             ,
             that
             immediately
             too
             after
             their
             former
             Peace
             ,
             they
             fell
             to
             violating
             those
             very
             Articles
             that
             had
             confirm'd
             and
             establisht
             it
             .
             By
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Breda
             Commissioners
             were
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             London
             ,
             for
             the
             regulation
             of
             our
             Trade
             in
             the
             East-Indies
             ,
             which
             was
             never
             done
             ,
             tho'
             by
             our
             Embassador
             purposely
             sent
             ,
             it
             was
             so
             condescendingly
             sollicited
             ;
             and
             so
             our
             Subjects
             suffer'd
             there
             without
             redress
             :
             The
             West-Indies
             was
             a
             business
             only
             of
             greater
             abuse
             ,
             denying
             the
             King
             the
             return
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             at
             their
             leisure
             from
             Surinam
             ,
             tho'
             expressly
             provided
             for
             by
             the
             same
             Treaty
             ,
             and
             made
             Banister
             a
             Prisoner
             only
             for
             desiring
             to
             remove
             according
             to
             the
             Articles
             of
             it
             :
             Some
             would
             apply
             this
             to
             the
             present
             juncture
             ,
             and
             the
             denial
             ,
             and
             punishing
             of
             some
             Souldiers
             for
             offering
             to
             return
             ,
             after
             his
             Majesty's
             Proclamation
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             some
             Stipulations
             and
             Conventions
             of
             their
             own
             for
             the
             permitting
             it
             ;
             
             which
             because
             it
             Symbolises
             so
             much
             with
             our
             Author's
             case
             of
             
               transferring
               Allegiance
            
             ,
             and
             themselves
             have
             made
             use
             of
             that
             as
             an
             Argument
             for
             their
             Detention
             ,
             we
             shall
             transfer
             it
             too
             to
             another
             place
             ,
             when
             we
             come
             to
             consider
             his
             particular
             defence
             .
          
           
             The
             Right
             of
             the
             Flag
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             our
             present
             business
             to
             justifie
             ,
             tho'
             we
             have
             matter
             enough
             by
             us
             to
             make
             
             out
             the
             Argument
             ;
             it
             is
             sufficient
             that
             it
             was
             one
             of
             the
             Articles
             in
             the
             Treaty
             ;
             the
             violation
             of
             which
             ,
             
             the
             King
             insisted
             on
             in
             this
             Declaration
             ,
             that
             it
             had
             been
             broken
             by
             their
             Commander
             ,
             justify'd
             at
             the
             Hague
             ,
             
             and
             ridicul'd
             by
             them
             in
             forreign
             Courts
             ;
             and
             I
             may
             add
             too
             ,
             maintain'd
             by
             this
             Smyrna
             Fleet
             ,
             so
             that
             here
             was
             three
             Solemn
             Articles
             ,
             very
             seriously
             broken
             ,
             and
             no
             satisfaction
             offer'd
             after
             several
             Demands
             ,
             whereas
             one
             of
             them
             violated
             ,
             and
             reparation
             deny'd
             ,
             had
             been
             sufficient
             to
             have
             justify'd
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             Arms
             ,
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             their
             own
             Lawyer
             ,
             any
             Hostile
             Attempt
             ,
             
             without
             a
             Publick
             Denunciation
             ;
             so
             that
             here
             besides
             ,
             a
             private
             Intelligence
             was
             given
             to
             Meerman
             ,
             and
             over
             and
             above
             ,
             the
             Fleet
             could
             be
             attackt
             for
             not
             striking
             ;
             and
             all
             these
             Provocations
             ,
             and
             absolute
             Rupture
             ,
             praecedaneous
             to
             this
             
               Heroical
               attempt
            
             that
             our
             Author
             does
             reproach
             us
             with
             ;
             but
             that
             neither
             he
             ,
             nor
             any
             Dutchman
             may
             doubt
             of
             our
             Authority
             ,
             I
             'll
             engage
             I
             'll
             get
             the
             States
             themselves
             to
             acknowledge
             every
             Tittle
             of
             it
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             from
             their
             
               own
               Memorials
            
             ,
             the
             mouths
             of
             their
             own
             Embassadors
             ,
             from
             their
             
               own
               Mediators
            
             ;
             and
             this
             I
             press
             not
             to
             reproach
             them
             ,
             but
             to
             vindicate
             the
             Honour
             of
             our
             Nation
             in
             this
             single
             instance
             against
             a
             Deserter
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             matter
             of
             Fact
             ,
             without
             any
             eloquence
             or
             affectation
             .
          
           
             When
             in
             the
             last
             Dutch
             War
             ,
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Cologne
             was
             on
             foot
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             another
             too
             ,
             that
             his
             late
             Majesty
             complain'd
             of
             )
             where
             separate
             Alliances
             were
             set
             forward
             again
             as
             in
             former
             with
             the
             Fr.
             they
             sent
             us
             by
             a
             Trumpeter
             ,
             some
             Overtures
             for
             *
             Peace
             ,
             in
             which
             Missive
             ,
             't
             is
             mention'd
             ,
             they
             had
             willingly
             agreed
             to
             all
             what
             the
             K.
             
             had
             before
             askt
             about
             his
             Subjects
             in
             Surinam
             ;
             and
             the
             business
             of
             the
             Flag
             ,
             they
             were
             willing
             to
             submit
             to
             judgment
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             that
             whereas
             the
             King
             had
             complain'd
             ,
             that
             their
             Answer
             was
             insufficient
             ,
             they
             had
             Commission'd
             an
             Ambassador
             to
             add
             any
             thing
             that
             was
             needful
             ;
             this
             was
             enough
             of
             confession
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             broke
             those
             two
             Articles
             of
             Peace
             ;
             tho'
             by
             the
             way
             
               this
               extraordinary
            
             Embassador
             ,
             if
             I
             mistake
             not
             ,
             had
             Credentials
             of
             an
             extraordinary
             Nature
             ,
             which
             were
             ;
             that
             he
             was
             come
             ,
             
               to
               do
               nothing
            
             .
             To
             this
             Missive
             ,
             tho'
             it
             was
             not
             so
             full
             ,
             yet
             sufficient
             to
             evidence
             fully
             the
             violation
             of
             the
             Treaty
             at
             Breda
             ,
             did
             the
             late
             *
             King
             send
             in
             return
             a
             smart
             Answer
             ;
             to
             which
             they
             †
             reply'd
             in
             such
             a
             submissive
             manner
             ,
             as
             I
             hope
             will
             justifie
             that
             they
             were
             in
             the
             Fault
             ,
             before
             this
             attempt
             upon
             the
             Fleet
             ;
             that
             they
             were
             ready
             fully
             to
             renew
             the
             Treaty
             of
             *
             Breda
             ;
             and
             to
             give
             a
             clearer
             Exposition
             of
             the
             Article
             of
             the
             Flag
             ;
             they
             solemnly
             promise
             to
             repair
             all
             wrongs
             and
             injuries
             offer'd
             since
             that
             Treaty
             to
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             War
             ;
             this
             was
             what
             our
             Ambassador
             could
             never
             obtain
             ,
             before
             it
             was
             began
             by
             this
             our
             Authors
             
               Heroical
               Attempt
            
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             prosecute
             this
             a
             little
             farther
             ,
             for
             the
             information
             of
             our
             Reflecter
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             in
             the
             Proceedings
             of
             the
             Peace
             at
             *
             Cologn
             ,
             they
             came
             up
             so
             far
             ,
             to
             confess
             the
             justness
             of
             the
             King
             of
             
             England's
             Cause
             ,
             that
             they
             strongly
             endeavour'd
             to
             give
             us
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             promote
             an
             Union
             ,
             above
             all
             the
             rest
             ;
             that
             it
             should
             be
             referr'd
             to
             our
             own
             project
             of
             the
             seventeenth
             of
             November
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             King
             stood
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             like
             a
             King
             ,
             to
             a
             Common-Wealth
             ,
             on
             as
             high
             terms
             ,
             and
             spoke
             to
             them
             in
             as
             big
             words
             ,
             insisting
             upon
             all
             that
             before
             had
             been
             urg'd
             without
             the
             least
             
             Abatement
             ;
             and
             besides
             their
             offers
             in
             answer
             to
             this
             ,
             as
             is
             before
             related
             ,
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassador
             ,
             on
             behalf
             of
             the
             States
             Generals
             ,
             had
             made
             these
             *
             Overtures
             :
             That
             this
             point
             of
             the
             Flag
             (
             which
             was
             one
             of
             the
             points
             that
             occasion'd
             this
             Heroical
             Attempt
             )
             should
             be
             order'd
             and
             adjusted
             to
             the
             full
             content
             of
             his
             Majesty
             :
             And
             that
             also
             ,
             800000
             Pattacons
             ,
             or
             20
             Tuns
             of
             Gold
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             200000
             l.
             Sterling
             English
             ,
             should
             be
             given
             him
             ;
             this
             reparation
             I
             suppose
             ,
             had
             it
             been
             sooner
             made
             ,
             might
             have
             hinder'd
             this
             
               Heroical
               Attempt
            
             ;
             they
             refer
             themselves
             now
             wholly
             to
             the
             English
             Nation
             ,
             to
             the
             Judgment
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             making
             them
             the
             full
             Arbitrators
             in
             their
             
               own
               Cause
            
             ;
             that
             cause
             which
             our
             Author
             ,
             and
             Subject
             ,
             has
             now
             so
             scandalously
             in
             his
             Reflections
             given
             up
             ,
             (
             and
             what
             he
             was
             ever
             good
             at
             )
             betray'd
             .
          
           
             Once
             more
             to
             justifie
             it
             a
             little
             further
             ,
             these
             tempting
             offers
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Embassadors
             Summs
             ,
             (
             and
             sure
             there
             must
             be
             much
             Honour
             in
             the
             Cause
             ,
             where
             the
             Court
             refuses
             so
             much
             Money
             )
             and
             threatnings
             that
             he
             us'd
             of
             a
             Rupture
             with
             Spain
             ,
             were
             refus'd
             ,
             and
             slighted
             ,
             because
             the
             business
             of
             Surinam
             ,
             the
             regulation
             of
             Trade
             in
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             were
             not
             included
             ;
             the
             Violation
             of
             which
             Articles
             ,
             were
             both
             insisted
             on
             for
             Reparation
             ,
             before
             this
             
               Heroical
               Attempt
            
             was
             offer'd
             at
             .
             And
             so
             the
             King
             proceeds
             to
             prosecute
             the
             War
             ,
             which
             occasion'd
             presently
             the
             Marquis
             de
             *
             Fresno
             ,
             Embassador
             of
             Spain
             ,
             to
             present
             another
             Missive
             ,
             wherein
             was
             Consented
             to
             ,
          
           
             That
             the
             striking
             the
             Flagg
             to
             the
             least
             English
             Man
             of
             War
             ,
             which
             was
             once
             in
             wantonness
             ,
             by
             some
             Authors
             ,
             call'd
             the
             KING's
             †
             Pleasure-Boat
             ;
             was
             just
             ,
             that
             the
             Ceremony
             should
             be
             regulated
             ,
             even
             according
             to
             the
             Project
             ,
             which
             His
             Majesty's
             Plenipotentiaries
             
             themselves
             had
             sent
             from
             the
             French
             Army
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             time
             ,
             as
             their
             Common
             wealth
             was
             brought
             into
             the
             greatest
             Encumbrance
             .
          
           
             That
             Commissioners
             should
             be
             sent
             to
             treat
             of
             Regulating
             the
             Trade
             *
             in
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             same
             Project
             ,
             and
             their
             Propositions
             at
             Cologn
             .
          
           
             That
             as
             to
             Surinam
             they
             are
             ready
             to
             suffer
             any
             of
             his
             Subjects
             to
             transport
             themselves
             ,
             and
             return
             when
             they
             please
             .
          
           
             That
             by
             these
             |
             Articles
             it
             was
             agreed
             and
             confess'd
             ,
             that
             
               their
               whole
            
             Fleets
             of
             Ships
             of
             War
             ,
             or
             Merchants
             ,
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             strike
             to
             any
             single
             Man
             of
             War
             of
             ours
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Case
             of
             this
             Fleet
             that
             is
             contested
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             deny'd
             us
             before
             in
             the
             Case
             of
             
               Van
               Ghent
            
             ,
             to
             a
             single
             Ship.
             
          
           
             That
             their
             Commissioners
             for
             the
             
               East
               Indie
            
             Trade
             ,
             were
             to
             meet
             at
             London
             ,
             which
             before
             could
             never
             be
             obtain'd
             ;
             though
             it
             was
             by
             an
             unnecessary
             Condescention
             ,
             and
             sending
             of
             our
             Embassadors
             desired
             .
          
           
             That
             for
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Surinam
             ,
             they
             confess'd
             in
             their
             Third
             Proposition
             ,
             
             that
             it
             was
             founded
             upon
             
             Krynsen's
             Fifth
             Article
             ;
             That
             our
             Inhabitants
             should
             have
             Liberty
             to
             sell
             their
             Estates
             ,
             to
             return
             ,
             That
             the
             Governor
             should
             take
             Care
             their
             Transportation
             was
             provided
             for
             at
             a
             moderate
             Price
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             another
             Article
             ,
             
             Krynsen
             was
             to
             give
             them
             Passports
             ,
             and
             permit
             their
             Slaves
             to
             follow
             them
             .
          
           
             All
             this
             was
             now
             consented
             to
             ,
             all
             that
             was
             desired
             before
             this
             
               Heroical
               Attempt
            
             ,
             which
             Articles
             ,
             this
             their
             Obstinacy
             in
             defending
             the
             business
             of
             
               Van
               Ghent
            
             ,
             and
             Banister
             ;
             and
             not
             sending
             their
             Commissioners
             to
             London
             ,
             do
             from
             Confession
             appear
             to
             have
             been
             violated
             :
             Upon
             these
             ,
             and
             more
             advantageous
             Expressive
             Terms
             ,
             was
             Concluded
             the
             Famous
             Peace
             of
             
               Seventy
               Four
            
             ;
             
             where
             in
             the
             Breach
             of
             Articles
             is
             so
             plainly
             confess'd
             by
             themselves
             ,
             before
             our
             Attempt
             on
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             
             and
             the
             denouncing
             of
             War
             from
             the
             Laws
             of
             Nations
             ;
             and
             their
             own
             native
             Lawyer
             is
             shewn
             unnecessary
             after
             such
             Violation
             :
             I
             do
             nothing
             to
             reproach
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             but
             to
             defend
             our
             English
             from
             the
             Pen
             of
             a
             Deserter
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             somewhat
             considerable
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             their
             Missives
             to
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             themselves
             never
             insisted
             on
             this
             
               Heroical
               Attempt
            
             ;
             tho'
             I
             confess
             it
             was
             reflected
             on
             in
             a
             Pamphlet
             ,
             and
             an
             unlicens'd
             one
             of
             theirs
             ,
             call'd
             Considerations
             ;
             and
             by
             such
             Treacherous
             Authors
             of
             ours
             ,
             that
             were
             then
             disgusted
             at
             the
             Court
             ;
             severely
             Libell'd
             ,
             and
             expos'd
             .
             And
             yet
             even
             those
             invidious
             Pens
             ,
             that
             reproach'd
             us
             with
             their
             Guaranty
             of
             Aix
             ,
             
             our
             Triple
             League
             ,
             our
             Confederacy
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             suffering
             (
             as
             they
             would
             suggest
             )
             our
             Agent
             to
             the
             
               Switzers
               Marsilly
            
             to
             be
             sacrificed
             to
             their
             Fury
             ;
             Even
             
               those
               Deserters
            
             that
             seem'd
             to
             have
             sold
             themselves
             like
             ours
             to
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             did
             not
             offer
             to
             defend
             (
             tho'
             so
             willing
             to
             excuse
             )
             their
             Fleets
             refusal
             of
             the
             Flag
             ,
             which
             expos'd
             them
             to
             an
             Attack
             ,
             and
             occasion'd
             the
             
               Heroical
               Attempt
            
             ,
             and
             are
             forc'd
             to
             confess
             ,
             and
             condemn
             the
             Pensioner
             
               de
               Wit
            
             ,
             for
             influencing
             his
             Masters
             ,
             to
             demurr
             so
             long
             upon
             that
             satisfaction
             we
             had
             so
             much
             reason
             to
             demand
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             XII
             .
          
           
             ANd
             now
             we
             must
             change
             this
             expatiated
             Scene
             of
             History
             ,
             wherein
             our
             Celebrated
             Author
             thought
             himself
             the
             only
             Actor
             and
             Comoedian
             ;
             for
             his
             Historical
             Reflexions
             upon
             our
             impartial
             Observations
             ,
             are
             indeed
             no
             more
             than
             the
             making
             of
             History
             ,
             a
             Romance
             ;
             
             and
             his
             Readers
             to
             laugh
             like
             the
             Spectators
             in
             a
             Play
             ,
             with
             a
             Touch
             and
             a
             Witticism
             :
             Mr.
             Varillas
             with
             all
             his
             Florimond
             ,
             will
             never
             afford
             the
             World
             so
             much
             of
             Diversion
             ;
             for
             if
             Matters
             of
             Fact
             ,
             must
             stand
             and
             fall
             with
             every
             passionate
             Touch
             and
             Representation
             ;
             't
             is
             better
             going
             to
             a
             Play
             ,
             than
             consulting
             such
             an
             Author
             ,
             who
             with
             a
             dash
             of
             his
             Pen
             can
             give
             you
             a
             dismal
             Character
             ;
             and
             of
             a
             merciful
             Monarch
             ,
             with
             the
             turn
             of
             his
             Words
             ,
             make
             a
             Tyrant
             and
             Oppressor
             :
             That
             makes
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             to
             traduce
             all
             Princes
             ,
             though
             their
             Princes
             Actions
             appear
             (
             perhaps
             )
             the
             greatest
             Credit
             to
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             :
             This
             is
             no
             more
             consistent
             with
             the
             gravity
             of
             an
             Historian
             ,
             than
             it
             is
             with
             his
             honesty
             ,
             
             and
             (
             perhaps
             )
             Mr.
             Varil
             .
             and
             Mr.
             Dry.
             both
             ,
             may
             modestly
             yield
             him
             the
             Bays
             :
             'T
             is
             an
             easy
             Defamation
             that
             depends
             upon
             a
             Paragraph
             ,
             or
             is
             confin'd
             (
             perhaps
             )
             to
             a
             malitious
             period
             :
             To
             prevent
             that
             disingenuous
             Proceeding
             ,
             we
             have
             return'd
             almost
             an
             History
             instead
             of
             a
             Reflection
             ,
             and
             that
             drawn
             from
             the
             most
             impartial
             Authors
             ;
             or
             an
             Extract
             from
             such
             Writers
             of
             the
             two
             opposite
             Perswasions
             ,
             that
             an
             indifferent
             Person
             might
             suppose
             to
             be
             partial
             .
          
           
             
               This
               Strein
               of
               Pert
               Boldness
               ,
               that
            
             (
             he
             says
             )
             
               runs
               through
               the
               whole
               Paper
            
             ,
             
             must
             be
             pardon'd
             us
             ,
             since
             it
             publishes
             so
             much
             of
             the
             Reflecters
             Impudence
             ,
             and
             that
             against
             Persons
             of
             a
             
               Royal
               Character
            
             ;
             not
             a
             Paper
             of
             His
             Majesty
             's
             from
             those
             of
             the
             Late
             King
             's
             ,
             to
             the
             last
             Declaration
             of
             Assurance
             ;
             but
             what
             by
             him
             ,
             with
             a
             
               Perter
               Boldness
            
             has
             been
             libell'd
             ,
             and
             even
             that
             (
             doubtless
             )
             does
             at
             presently
             under
             his
             severe
             Examination
             ;
             and
             can
             any
             Common
             Confidence
             upbraid
             us
             for
             being
             too
             bold
             with
             such
             an
             Author
             ?
             But
             for
             its
             appearing
             more
             eminently
             on
             Mr.
             *
             
             Fagel's
             Letter
             ,
             with
             
             submission
             to
             his
             gravity
             ;
             persons
             of
             a
             greater
             Character
             than
             himself
             ,
             or
             the
             Pensioner
             ,
             are
             not
             of
             that
             opinion
             ;
             it
             is
             more
             modestly
             handled
             than
             any
             Paragraph
             that
             has
             past
             his
             Pen
             ,
             and
             the
             Author
             was
             sollicitous
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             so
             ,
             as
             surreptitious
             as
             it
             was
             here
             ,
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             the
             sacred
             Title
             that
             it
             carry'd
             .
          
           
             For
             an
             impropriety
             of
             Term
             ,
             this
             Reflecter
             makes
             us
             Accost
             a
             Princess
             with
             the
             name
             of
             *
             Reverend
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             had
             been
             talking
             to
             one
             of
             his
             Coat
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             consults
             ,
             as
             he
             seldom
             does
             ,
             what
             he
             reflects
             on
             ,
             he
             'll
             find
             it
             in
             the
             Originals
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             would
             be
             so
             fam'd
             :
             Reverd
             ,
             a
             more
             awful
             expression
             of
             dread
             ,
             and
             deference
             to
             Royal
             Authority
             ,
             than
             I
             hope
             his
             Cassock
             can
             pretend
             to
             ,
             a
             Name
             that
             we
             shall
             truly
             Revere
             ,
             for
             the
             peculiar
             goodness
             of
             that
             excellent
             person
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             Character
             that
             makes
             it
             so
             illustrious
             :
             And
             may
             she
             ever
             have
             as
             much
             the
             hearts
             of
             a
             people
             ,
             as
             is
             consistent
             with
             the
             Allegiance
             to
             a
             Sovereign
             ;
             the
             respect
             to
             a
             Successor
             ,
             and
             the
             double
             duty
             of
             Daughter
             and
             Subject
             to
             receive
             .
          
           
             For
             our
             defence
             against
             Mr.
             Fagel
             ,
             as
             our
             Author
             threatned
             us
             with
             a
             method
             that
             was
             taken
             to
             clear
             off
             Imputations
             ,
             so
             we
             shall
             take
             as
             sure
             measures
             to
             justifie
             our self
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             our
             English
             ,
             but
             the
             World
             ;
             we
             may
             send
             them
             a
             
               Latin
               Missive
            
             ,
             since
             our
             English
             is
             so
             
               ill
               writ
            
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             like
             translation
             into
             some
             other
             Languages
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             too
             ,
             to
             which
             we
             may
             not
             be
             altogether
             a
             stranger
             :
             As
             I
             hope
             I
             have
             clear'd
             our
             Authors
             Heroical
             Attempt
             ,
             by
             that
             precedaneous
             *
             Clarigatum
             of
             our
             Embassadors
             ;
             so
             since
             I
             have
             to
             do
             with
             such
             an
             Enemy
             as
             Dr.
             B.
             I
             shall
             also
             in
             a
             sort
             of
             Civil
             Clarigation
             ,
             and
             the
             Romans
             return
             of
             Talionis
             ,
             justifie
             my self
             ,
             and
             desire
             of
             Mr.
             F.
             to
             accept
             the
             clearing
             of
             my
             innocency
             for
             a
             satisfaction
             :
             'T
             is
             sufficient
             to
             say
             at
             present
             ,
             
             that
             I
             am
             a
             Subject
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Great-Brittain
             ,
             never
             transfer'd
             my
             Allegiance
             ,
             never
             naturaliz'd
             ,
             or
             had
             need
             of
             it
             ;
             that
             by
             that
             ,
             if
             it
             was
             not
             my
             bounden
             Duty
             ,
             to
             reflect
             ,
             or
             Animadvert
             on
             any
             dangerous
             practises
             ,
             industriously
             spread
             to
             the
             disturbance
             of
             the
             State
             ;
             yet
             at
             least
             ,
             I
             may
             be
             allow'd
             the
             Liberty
             to
             do
             it
             ;
             that
             we
             have
             three
             several
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             
               one
               ,
               twice
            
             reviv'd
             ,
             
             that
             make
             any
             Paper
             or
             Print
             ,
             without
             a
             private
             ,
             or
             
               publick
               Imprimatur
            
             ,
             a
             Libel
             ;
             the
             dispersers
             of
             it
             punishable
             by
             Law
             ,
             (
             tho'
             their
             Presses
             too
             may
             have
             a
             Liberty
             there
             )
             for
             Printing
             ,
             and
             dispersing
             a
             defence
             of
             this
             very
             Paper
             ,
             were
             some
             persons
             examin'd
             ,
             (
             and
             as
             they
             justly
             might
             be
             )
             prosecuted
             :
             Mr.
             Fagel
             ,
             is
             better
             acquainted
             with
             their
             own
             Constitutions
             ,
             than
             our
             Tests
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Laws
             ;
             yet
             his
             *
             Civil
             Institutions
             will
             tell
             him
             't
             is
             somewhat
             absur'd
             for
             a
             Man
             to
             be
             an
             Offender
             for
             speaking
             his
             thoughts
             of
             a
             thing
             ,
             which
             as
             publisht
             here
             ,
             was
             *
             Criminal
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             might
             have
             spar'd
             his
             application
             ,
             that
             the
             Author
             should
             
               be
               punisht
               ,
               as
               he
            
             *
             deserves
             :
             And
             why
             ?
             Because
             our
             Law
             says
             ,
             he
             
               does
               not
               deserve
               it
            
             ;
             but
             only
             those
             *
             that
             publisht
             the
             Paper
             :
             Whatever
             application
             had
             been
             made
             Mr.
             Fagel
             for
             finding
             out
             opinions
             ;
             what
             ever
             Authority
             that
             Statesman
             had
             to
             Communicate
             Princes
             Thoughts
             ;
             
             he
             had
             surely
             no
             orders
             for
             the
             Printing
             and
             Publishing
             it
             in
             our
             State
             ,
             only
             to
             make
             the
             more
             disturbance
             ,
             to
             disperse
             it
             through
             the
             City
             ,
             only
             that
             there
             might
             be
             
               complaining
               in
               our
               streets
            
             ;
             was
             it
             not
             free
             then
             for
             every
             one
             to
             tell
             of
             it
             his
             Sense
             and
             Opinion
             ,
             or
             will
             those
             that
             allow
             all
             things
             Liberty
             in
             
               Holland
               ,
               confine
            
             an
             English
             man's
             Thought
             ?
             Or
             ,
             did
             he
             think
             it
             as
             requisite
             ,
             that
             every
             Reader
             of
             the
             Letter
             (
             surreptitiously
             printed
             )
             was
             to
             consult
             the
             Secretary's
             Office
             ,
             whither
             Mr.
             Fagel
             had
             feign'd
             it
             ?
          
           
           
             This
             Honorable
             Gentleman
             from
             his
             high
             Station
             that
             he
             has
             in
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             his
             celebrated
             Abilities
             in
             managing
             the
             Affairs
             of
             it
             ,
             could
             not
             imagine
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             Duty
             of
             every
             Subject
             to
             the
             King
             of
             
               Great
               Britain
            
             ,
             to
             examine
             at
             his
             Peril
             ;
             whither
             a
             Paper
             printed
             and
             Publisht
             without
             any
             License
             ,
             were
             exactly
             the
             same
             with
             a
             Letter
             that
             was
             sent
             from
             the
             Pensioner
             of
             Holland
             ,
             our
             Animadversions
             were
             on
             a
             piece
             ,
             that
             by
             its
             Publication
             ,
             was
             an
             offence
             to
             the
             Publick
             ;
             and
             by
             being
             Surreptitious
             ,
             a
             Transgression
             of
             the
             *
             Laws
             ;
             and
             so
             cannot
             by
             any
             prudent
             Statesman
             be
             improv'd
             into
             a
             Negotiation
             of
             State
             ;
             and
             our
             Ministers
             no
             more
             accountable
             to
             Mr.
             Fagel
             ,
             for
             our
             Animadversions
             ,
             than
             Mr.
             Fagel
             to
             our
             Ministers
             ,
             for
             his
             Publication
             :
             Whatever
             was
             the
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             thoughts
             of
             other
             People
             ,
             this
             
               unauthoriz'd
               Publication
            
             empowred
             me
             to
             tell
             mine
             as
             far
             as
             I
             knew
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             Authority
             ;
             so
             that
             Mr.
             Fagel
             must
             be
             angry
             with
             those
             ,
             and
             punish
             them
             as
             they
             do
             deserve
             ,
             that
             thus
             publisht
             his
             Paper
             ;
             and
             not
             with
             those
             ,
             who
             without
             a
             
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
            
             ,
             might
             be
             freely
             allow'd
             to
             tell
             their
             thought
             ,
             and
             I
             'll
             engage
             to
             prove
             Mr.
             Fagel
             himself
             was
             of
             that
             Opinion
             when
             he
             made
             his
             *
             Missive
             to
             our
             Envoy
             ,
             or
             else
             his
             Hand
             and
             his
             Heart
             do
             not
             go
             together
             ,
             for
             he
             tells
             us
             there
             ,
             
               That
               he
               finds
               himself
               very
               little
               concern'd
               in
               what
               is
               said
               in
               this
               Book
               ,
               that
               he
               foresaw
               well
               enough
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               be
               attackt
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               His
               Letter
               ,
               in
               which
               it
               was
               indifferent
               to
               him
               ,
            
             what
             any
             Man
             thought
             of
             it
             :
             But
             it
             seems
             ,
             these
             words
             have
             somewhat
             in
             them
             of
             the
             Reserve
             ,
             for
             the
             Close
             of
             the
             Letter
             explains
             it
             thus
             ;
             that
             the
             Author
             deserves
             to
             be
             punisht
             for
             an
             
               Attrocious
               Calumny
            
             ,
             was
             Mr.
             
               Fagel
               indifferent
            
             what
             any
             man
             thought
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             man
             to
             be
             punisht
             now
             for
             telling
             his
             thoughts
             ?
             
             Or
             does
             he
             mean
             ,
             a
             Man
             might
             have
             told
             his
             thoughts
             with
             Impunity
             ?
             if
             he
             had
             not
             been
             authoriz'd
             ;
             but
             deserves
             to
             be
             punisht
             now
             ,
             because
             he
             tells
             them
             with
             authority
             ?
             or
             would
             he
             have
             the
             Missive
             of
             the
             Pensioner
             of
             Holland
             be
             of
             more
             Force
             against
             the
             
               Parliamentum
               Pacificum
            
             ,
             and
             their
             Foreigner
             ;
             than
             a
             Memorial
             of
             His
             Majesty
             of
             
               Great
               Britain
            
             against
             his
             own
             Subject
             ,
             and
             the
             Author
             of
             so
             many
             Libels
             and
             Reflections
             :
             The
             celebrated
             Prudence
             of
             this
             great
             Minister
             ,
             will
             not
             suffer
             me
             to
             suspect
             a
             person
             of
             such
             a
             Character
             (
             as
             the
             defensive
             *
             Reflection
             on
             this
             Letter
             gives
             him
             )
             of
             so
             much
             inconsistency
             even
             in
             sense
             ,
             reason
             ,
             and
             the
             Rules
             of
             Government
             ,
             but
             I
             must
             submit
             it
             to
             the
             consideration
             of
             others
             ,
             since
             it
             seems
             ,
             at
             first
             sight
             ,
             not
             so
             agreeable
             with
             himself
             ,
             with
             their
             Civil
             ,
             or
             
               our
               English
            
             Law
             ;
             and
             he
             will
             not
             find
             from
             their
             *
             Dutch
             ,
             that
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             in
             Print
             with
             a
             
               Lawful
               Authority
            
             ,
             can
             be
             call'd
             a
             Libel
             ,
             a
             Defamation
             ,
             or
             in
             their
             Language
             ,
             a
             Lastering
             ;
             much
             less
             ,
             the
             Author
             to
             be
             punisht
             as
             a
             Lastereer
             ;
             neither
             is
             the
             Imperial
             Law
             so
             little
             concern'd
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             its
             Legislators
             ;
             neither
             can
             it
             be
             imagin'd
             so
             absurd
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             those
             ‖
             Criminals
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             that
             act
             with
             its
             Authority
             ,
             and
             are
             only
             zealously
             concern'd
             in
             its
             *
             defence
             and
             Justification
             .
          
           
             In
             short
             ,
             Mr.
             
             Fagel's
             Letter
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             
             Fagel's
             Authority
             ,
             are
             both
             alike
             unknown
             to
             me
             ;
             and
             so
             is
             that
             Authority
             by
             which
             the
             Paper
             was
             Publisht
             here
             (
             I
             hope
             )
             to
             himself
             ;
             but
             it
             may
             be
             observ'd
             here
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             Telescopes
             ,
             that
             these
             two
             Planets
             (
             suppose
             of
             Mars
             and
             Saturn
             )
             that
             have
             ,
             with
             such
             an
             
               ill
               aspect
            
             lookt
             
             upon
             ;
             a
             Treatise
             that
             seems
             only
             
               a
               Plea
               for
               Peace
            
             ,
             were
             very
             near
             in
             Conjunction
             ;
             the
             Reflexions
             ,
             and
             the
             Missives
             were
             clearly
             the
             Result
             of
             their
             Authors
             good
             Correspondence
             ;
             they
             look
             like
             Vouching
             for
             one
             another's
             Children
             at
             the
             Font
             ,
             for
             the
             Minerva
             of
             the
             Brain
             we
             know
             is
             the
             mother
             of
             Productions
             too
             ;
             but
             the
             best
             of
             it
             is
             ,
             the
             malice
             of
             both
             must
             miscarry
             ,
             and
             this
             Author
             would
             then
             only
             be
             †
             punishable
             as
             he
             deserv'd
             ,
             had
             he
             been
             found
             *
             divulging
             and
             dispersing
             such
             a
             dangerous
             Paper
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             Division
             amongst
             His
             Majesty's
             Subjects
             :
             Neither
             can
             this
             Terrible
             Reproach
             of
             being
             an
             
               Attrocious
               Calumniator
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             the
             Lex
             *
             Remnia
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             to
             be
             burnt
             in
             the
             Forehead
             for
             a
             Rogue
             ,
             frighten
             me
             from
             my
             Duty
             ;
             or
             affect
             me
             in
             †
             Law
             ,
             I
             cannot
             find
             that
             Civilians
             call
             any
             Calumnies
             or
             Injuries
             *
             Atrocious
             ;
             but
             from
             the
             Circumstances
             of
             the
             person
             or
             place
             ,
             where
             your
             own
             Magistrate
             is
             affronted
             in
             himself
             or
             his
             office
             ,
             and
             I
             having
             not
             yet
             translated
             my
             Allegiance
             ,
             (
             and
             as
             I
             hope
             ,
             never
             shall
             )
             cannot
             be
             said
             to
             offend
             Mr.
             Fagel
             so
             Atrociously
             ,
             unless
             I
             should
             become
             their
             Subject
             too
             ,
             assault
             him
             in
             their
             Senate-House
             or
             affront
             him
             as
             a
             Pensioner
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             after
             all
             this
             unaccountable
             resentment
             of
             this
             mighty
             Minister
             ,
             his
             Remonstrance
             against
             this
             Book
             ;
             looks
             in
             truth
             as
             if
             he
             had
             never
             read
             it
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             very
             probable
             the
             person
             that
             is
             so
             concern'd
             in
             it
             ,
             might
             make
             it
             his
             business
             to
             give
             him
             a
             false
             account
             ;
             for
             so
             far
             was
             the
             Author
             from
             accusing
             the
             Pensioner
             of
             Holland
             †
             for
             forging
             their
             Highnesses
             Names
             ,
             that
             in
             more
             places
             than
             one
             ,
             he
             reflects
             upon
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             himself
             had
             been
             abus'd
             ;
             and
             his
             own
             was
             forg'd
             ;
             he
             calls
             it
             a
             *
             paper
             that
             must
             pass
             for
             the
             Pensioners
             ,
             and
             says
             that
             the
             †
             Presses
             of
             London
             did
             more
             probably
             produce
             ,
             what
             perhaps
             was
             expedient
             to
             paum
             upon
             the
             Hague
             ;
             
             and
             if
             Holland
             had
             the
             honour
             to
             bring
             it
             to
             light
             ,
             this
             Pensioner
             of
             the
             States
             might
             be
             more
             likely
             the
             Dr.
             of
             Amsterdam
             .
             And
             these
             Remarks
             were
             made
             ,
             to
             the
             best
             of
             our
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             can
             assert
             upon
             the
             Faith
             of
             a
             Christian
             ,
             so
             far
             was
             it
             from
             the
             Artifices
             of
             one
             (
             as
             our
             Author
             says
             )
             *
             that
             knew
             they
             
               had
               order'd
            
             the
             Letter
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             some
             reason
             to
             believe
             ,
             besides
             the
             confidence
             of
             this
             Author
             ,
             that
             he
             himself
             had
             forg'd
             it
             ;
             so
             that
             this
             Missive
             of
             
               Mijn
               Heer
            
             the
             Pensioner
             ,
             would
             have
             come
             better
             from
             our
             Monsieur
             the
             Doctor
             ,
             tho'
             it
             would
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             have
             been
             but
             with
             an
             
               ill
               Grace
            
             for
             him
             to
             have
             desir'd
             our
             being
             punisht
             ,
             who
             so
             little
             deserved
             it
             ,
             that
             perhaps
             hath
             much
             merited
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             expos'd
             himself
             to
             the
             highest
             punishment
             that
             any
             *
             Laws
             can
             inflict
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Reflecter's
             malice
             is
             in
             nothing
             more
             remarkable
             ,
             than
             in
             endeavouring
             to
             pervert
             in
             the
             end
             of
             his
             Discourse
             ,
             that
             tender
             regard
             this
             Author
             had
             to
             the
             goodness
             and
             excellency
             of
             that
             Noble
             Princess
             ,
             into
             Arguments
             of
             ingratitude
             ,
             and
             disrespect
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             the
             Nature
             of
             Venom
             to
             assimulate
             ,
             and
             such
             Vipers
             can
             attract
             a
             Virulency
             even
             from
             the
             most
             innocent
             Air
             ;
             if
             we
             may
             be
             allow'd
             the
             liberty
             of
             Scriptural
             expression
             ,
             and
             the
             Profession
             of
             our
             Author
             does
             not
             engross
             that
             Sacred
             Phraseology
             ,
             as
             he
             desires
             to
             be
             free
             from
             the
             *
             
               strife
               of
               Tongues
            
             ,
             so
             I
             wish
             we
             were
             too
             ,
             from
             that
             of
             deceitfal
             one
             ;
             and
             where
             the
             
               Poyson
               of
               Asps
               is
               under
               his
               Lips
               ,
            
             nothing
             I
             fancy
             less
             infective
             ,
             could
             taint
             such
             sincere
             Expressions
             of
             Honour
             and
             Esteem
             (
             as
             are
             apparent
             in
             that
             very
             part
             of
             the
             Paper
             )
             for
             that
             excellent
             Princess
             ;
             nothing
             but
             the
             greatest
             bitterness
             could
             
             turn
             them
             into
             Gall
             :
             And
             that
             makes
             him
             quarrel
             at
             that
             very
             term
             of
             the
             *
             
               sweetness
               of
               her
               temper
            
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             a
             touch
             that
             stir'd
             up
             his
             envy
             to
             the
             Author
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             when
             this
             Reflecter
             among
             his
             Voluminous
             Tracts
             ,
             truly
             Polemical
             ;
             can
             show
             so
             much
             of
             sincerity
             and
             Zeal
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Succession
             and
             the
             Crown
             ,
             as
             perhaps
             the
             Person
             can
             produce
             that
             he
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             so
             invidiously
             reflects
             on
             ;
             I
             l'e
             forfeit
             my
             Reputation
             of
             a
             Loyal
             Man
             ,
             and
             what
             will
             be
             a
             greater
             Paradox
             ,
             put
             in
             him
             for
             a
             good
             Subject
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             like
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             unfortunate
             Reflections
             ,
             and
             unlucky
             Touches
             ,
             when
             he
             would
             introduce
             us
             ,
             as
             betraying
             the
             Lineal
             discent
             of
             the
             Crown
             ;
             which
             with
             the
             hazard
             of
             our
             little
             fortune
             ,
             and
             a
             forwardness
             (
             as
             some
             would
             have
             had
             it
             )
             even
             to
             a
             fault
             ,
             we
             argued
             for
             ,
             and
             defended
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             of
             late
             ,
             the
             Peculiar
             affectation
             of
             some
             people
             to
             press
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             the
             mighty
             performances
             of
             their
             Pulpits
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             Lay-man's
             civil
             Excommunication
             ,
             as
             if
             Learning
             and
             Loyalty
             were
             only
             to
             be
             confin'd
             to
             the
             Cassock
             ,
             and
             no
             where
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             but
             with
             those
             that
             officiated
             in
             the
             Church
             .
             I
             am
             confident
             ,
             Dr.
             
             B's
             
               Passive
               Obedience
            
             did
             not
             much
             contribute
             to
             the
             Succession
             ,
             tho'
             he
             would
             represent
             me
             now
             as
             invading
             it
             :
             I
             don't
             know
             what
             his
             Resistance
             might
             do
             to
             my
             Lord
             R
             —
             
             l's
             Ruine
             :
             I
             am
             afraid
             ,
             that
             dark
             misterious
             expression
             ,
             with
             which
             our
             Author
             labours
             so
             much
             ,
             may
             easily
             ,
             and
             without
             Spectacles
             be
             brought
             to
             light
             .
             The
             words
             which
             he
             so
             injuriously
             Reflects
             on
             ,
             tho'
             he
             does
             not
             wrong
             me
             in
             the
             Repetition
             ,
             are
             truly
             these
             ,
             discoursing
             of
             her
             Highnesses
             Relation
             to
             the
             State
             ;
             it
             follows
             ,
             *
             
               to
               which
               she
               still
               seems
               so
               nearly
               related
               ,
            
             the
             Doctor
             will
             be
             still
             unlucky
             in
             his
             Animadversions
             ,
             or
             else
             he
             had
             more
             wisely
             let
             it
             alone
             ;
             he
             finds
             me
             in
             the
             same
             part
             of
             
             the
             Papers
             Apologizing
             for
             the
             late
             Prayers
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             for
             her
             Majesties
             happy
             Deliverance
             ;
             and
             reflecting
             on
             the
             indiscreet
             Zeal
             of
             some
             ,
             who
             (
             to
             my
             knowledge
             )
             for
             that
             reason
             refrained
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             on
             others
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             lewdest
             Sonnets
             ,
             had
             profan'd
             the
             Service
             ,
             hoping
             that
             such
             Prayers
             could
             never
             displease
             so
             generous
             a
             Princess
             ,
             since
             they
             were
             only
             offer'd
             for
             perpetuating
             that
             Royal
             Line
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             were
             but
             few
             in
             remainder
             ;
             and
             I
             hope
             I
             might
             add
             ,
             in
             which
             she
             
               still
               seems
            
             the
             next
             Successor
             ?
             So
             far
             was
             I
             from
             detracting
             from
             her
             Right
             ,
             that
             I
             made
             her
             there
             even
             
               an
               Apparent
               Heir
            
             ,
             tho'
             there
             was
             then
             more
             prospect
             of
             Issue
             that
             might
             intercept
             her
             Title
             ,
             than
             when
             my
             late
             Lord
             Shaftsbury
             deny'd
             it
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ;
             I
             know
             Apparent
             is
             put
             for
             an
             Absolute
             Heir
             ,
             where
             no
             other
             can
             Intervene
             ,
             but
             't
             is
             but
             at
             best
             a
             Catachroesis
             ,
             and
             abuse
             ,
             as
             commonly
             as
             it
             is
             us'd
             ;
             and
             her
             Royal
             Highness
             to
             me
             should
             be
             
               still
               Apparent
            
             ;
             did
             I
             not
             see
             another
             Heir
             appear
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             our
             Land
             can
             intercept
             her
             Title
             :
             Was
             this
             Author
             assur'd
             of
             what
             Issue
             we
             might
             expect
             from
             her
             Sacred
             Majesty
             ?
             Or
             ,
             had
             he
             a
             design
             of
             supplanting
             a
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             whom
             Providence
             has
             since
             provided
             us
             ?
             but
             it
             seems
             he
             had
             made
             his
             Reflections
             upon
             this
             
               seems
               still
            
             before
             he
             came
             to
             see
             his
             error
             ;
             and
             then
             like
             such
             Reflecters
             ,
             was
             loath
             to
             retract
             it
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             what
             is
             as
             probable
             ,
             made
             his
             Remarks
             here
             like
             the
             rest
             ,
             by
             picking
             out
             Sentences
             without
             considering
             Coherence
             ,
             or
             Relation
             :
             But
             may
             Heaven
             dispose
             of
             Crowns
             and
             Scepters
             ,
             as
             it
             shall
             seem
             best
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             bless
             the
             Fruit
             of
             the
             Royal
             Womb
             ,
             and
             preserve
             her
             Highness
             (
             if
             it
             be
             her
             fate
             )
             for
             a
             throne
             ,
             for
             a
             Blessing
             to
             three
             Kingdoms
             :
             But
             it
             must
             move
             a
             little
             pardonable
             passion
             ,
             to
             see
             an
             approv'd
             Loyalty
             and
             Zeal
             to
             Succession
             so
             much
             abus'd
             ,
             and
             so
             unjustly
             ,
             by
             
             one
             whom
             from
             his
             own
             *
             works
             we
             have
             plainly
             proved
             to
             have
             Libell'd
             the
             
               whole
               Line
            
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             must
             pardon
             the
             disingenuity
             of
             a
             person
             in
             perverting
             
               my
               words
            
             ,
             that
             presumes
             with
             a
             greater
             confidence
             to
             tell
             me
             my
             *
             
               Thoughts
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               the
               Artifices
               of
               one
               that
               knew
               that
               she
               order'd
               the
               Letter
            
             ;
             when
             I
             can
             solemnly
             profess
             ,
             't
             is
             more
             than
             I
             yet
             know
             :
          
           
             For
             the
             late
             King
             's
             being
             so
             deserted
             ,
             
             when
             the
             dependance
             was
             on
             the
             Successor
             ,
             it
             seems
             only
             forc't
             in
             for
             somewhat
             of
             a
             Reply
             ;
             I
             am
             sure
             it
             was
             in
             a
             most
             scandalous
             manner
             that
             his
             Succession
             was
             struck
             at
             ,
             his
             Friends
             banish't
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             I
             can't
             imagine
             how
             he
             came
             then
             to
             be
             so
             well
             accompany'd
             ,
             himself
             sent
             into
             two
             several
             Exiles
             ,
             with
             but
             few
             Attendants
             ,
             besides
             his
             faithful
             Consort
             ;
             
             who
             from
             a
             Partner
             in
             affliction
             may
             well
             share
             in
             a
             Crown
             .
          
           
             His
             Reflection
             on
             my
             making
             her
             Highness
             so
             
               nearly
               ally'd
            
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             instead
             of
             Marry'd
             ,
             is
             so
             ridiculous
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             too
             much
             of
             an
             Answer
             to
             repeat
             it
             :
             I
             have
             often
             seen
             the
             Service
             ,
             and
             said
             my
             Prayers
             with
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Doctor
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Princes
             way
             of
             Worship
             in
             Holland
             be
             the
             same
             with
             the
             National
             here
             ,
             then
             most
             of
             our
             Dissenters
             are
             of
             the
             
               Church
               of
            
             England
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             last
             place
             ,
             
             after
             this
             Author
             has
             been
             so
             much
             in
             the
             wrong
             ,
             he
             very
             Magisterially
             tells
             us
             of
             Informing
             the
             Publick
             aright
             ;
             but
             that
             His
             Majesty's
             last
             Gracious
             Declaration
             has
             better
             done
             ,
             
             and
             superseded
             even
             the
             Delusions
             of
             the
             deepest
             and
             darkest
             Contrivance
             ,
             the
             
               Doctor
               's
               Malice
            
             and
             Deceit
             ;
             I
             could
             almost
             have
             said
             of
             Iealousie
             and
             Fear
             it
             self
             :
             His
             Majesty's
             condescending
             expedient
             ,
             that
             
               Roman
               Catholicks
               shall
               still
               remain
               incapable
               to
               be
               Members
               of
               the
               House
               of
            
             Commons
             ,
             silences
             even
             suspicion
             and
             thought
             ,
             and
             what
             I
             ever
             imagin'd
             
             would
             some
             time
             appear
             ,
             to
             some
             Peoples
             shame
             and
             Confusion
             :
             I
             dont
             know
             what
             my
             *
             understanding
             might
             have
             done
             ,
             but
             my
             faith
             in
             the
             King
             ,
             has
             not
             
               mislead
               me
            
             ;
             His
             Majesty
             hath
             taken
             off
             
               all
               doubt
            
             instead
             of
             
               all
               Tests
            
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             ,
             is
             now
             as
             happy
             in
             the
             Love
             of
             all
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             as
             they
             in
             his
             protection
             must
             be
             most
             secure
             :
             The
             
               Church
               Establisht
            
             ,
             is
             too
             great
             a
             pattern
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             to
             resist
             so
             much
             goodness
             ;
             and
             will
             be
             so
             far
             from
             being
             discountenanc'd
             by
             its
             Prince
             ,
             that
             I
             hope
             to
             see
             her
             surpris'd
             at
             her
             own
             distrust
             and
             apprehensions
             :
             whatever
             has
             been
             the
             forward
             Zeal
             of
             some
             ,
             and
             the
             foolish
             fears
             of
             others
             ,
             His
             Majesty's
             Gracious
             interposition
             (
             and
             who
             alone
             could
             be
             the
             Mediator
             )
             like
             
               David's
               Harp
            
             ,
             has
             calm'd
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             even
             
               mens
               minds
            
             too
             ;
             united
             the
             
               divided
               Tribes
            
             of
             our
             Israel
             and
             Iudah
             ,
             will
             truly
             
               do
               well
               unto
            
             Sion
             ,
             
               and
               build
               the
               Walls
               of
               our
            
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             may
             
               Peace
               be
               within
               them
            
             ,
             and
             
               Plenty
               within
               his
               Palaces
            
             :
             It
             must
             now
             be
             our
             own
             inexcusable
             fault
             ;
             if
             we
             fear
             where
             no
             fear
             is
             ,
             if
             the
             Parliament
             be
             now
             no
             
               Healing
               one
            
             ,
             the
             wounds
             of
             the
             Nation
             will
             be
             ever
             open
             ,
             they
             must
             
               bleed
               afresh
            
             upon
             those
             that
             refuse
             to
             close
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             as
             much
             resentment
             ,
             as
             those
             of
             the
             Dead
             on
             their
             Destroyers
             .
          
           
             The
             only
             Plausible
             Argument
             ,
             that
             after
             so
             many
             popular
             ones
             has
             been
             offer'd
             ,
             could
             never
             amount
             to
             more
             than
             this
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             but
             prudence
             to
             provide
             against
             ,
             and
             oppose
             a
             possibility
             of
             danger
             and
             destruction
             ;
             and
             then
             it
             must
             be
             an
             unaccountable
             madness
             to
             resist
             this
             Peace
             ,
             when
             our
             Ruine
             is
             made
             impossible
             :
             This
             trusting
             can
             never
             ruine
             us
             ,
             
             when
             distrust
             may
             ,
             or
             rather
             ,
             it
             puts
             us
             above
             the
             Chance
             ,
             and
             only
             to
             such
             a
             Trust
             that
             is
             the
             same
             with
             an
             Insurance
             .
             'T
             is
             such
             an
             Equivalent
             ,
             that
             we
             must
             not
             be
             laught
             out
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             some
             
             would
             be
             out
             of
             the
             Tests
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             but
             an
             exchange
             of
             one
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             most
             unjust
             ,
             for
             another
             that
             is
             altogether
             as
             much
             safe
             .
             The
             Birth-right
             of
             the
             Peers
             of
             England
             is
             no
             such
             an
             inconsiderable
             Subject
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             be
             worth
             the
             Consideration
             of
             the
             House
             .
             It
             was
             never
             so
             much
             strook
             at
             as
             in
             these
             Acts
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             ,
             for
             that
             reason
             ,
             above
             twenty
             Bishops
             once
             oppos'd
             the
             passing
             them
             ▪
             Had
             the
             Reformation
             introduc'd
             this
             Exclusion
             of
             the
             Peers
             from
             their
             highest
             Properly
             ;
             it
             would
             have
             been
             an
             hardship
             they
             could
             have
             better
             born
             ,
             but
             this
             was
             a
             violation
             of
             Right
             ,
             too
             great
             to
             be
             invaded
             ,
             even
             when
             the
             Patrimony
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             
             in
             spight
             of
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             was
             not
             lookt
             upon
             inviolable
             ,
             when
             Sacrilege
             obtain'd
             ,
             their
             Honours
             were
             safe
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             tho'
             there
             was
             a
             more
             certain
             prospect
             of
             a
             
               Popish
               Successor
            
             ,
             of
             the
             rage
             of
             a
             Woman
             ,
             instead
             of
             an
             
               Heroick
               Prince
            
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             reason
             to
             suspect
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             they
             soon
             found
             ,
             most
             †
             cruel
             and
             Zealous
             .
          
           
             Let
             it
             not
             be
             said
             to
             the
             
               true
               Reproach
            
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             the
             Laws
             ,
             the
             Honour
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Great
               Council
               of
               it
            
             ,
             that
             it
             can
             act
             against
             the
             common
             Rules
             of
             
               Equity
               ;
               Excluded
               Members
            
             ,
             were
             an
             Opprobrium
             and
             shame
             even
             to
             a
             most
             
               odious
               Usurpation
            
             ;
             neither
             did
             that
             offer
             to
             
               exclude
               Lords
            
             too
             ,
             till
             it
             had
             made
             the
             whole
             House
             Precarious
             and
             useless
             ;
             the
             same
             Parity
             of
             Reason
             will
             impower
             us
             as
             well
             ,
             to
             dissolve
             the
             whole
             ,
             as
             to
             Exclude
             a
             
               part
               :
               Meer
            
             Religion
             never
             yet
             forfeited
             an
             Estate
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             Persons
             ,
             their
             priviledge
             of
             Peerage
             is
             more
             valuable
             :
             But
             their
             Property
             ,
             I
             confess
             ,
             might
             as
             well
             have
             been
             seiz'd
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             Iustice
             that
             these
             Rights
             were
             invaded
             ;
             believe
             your
             King
             in
             Honour
             ,
             in
             Equity
             bound
             to
             restore
             them
             ,
             believe
             it
             but
             
               common
               Iustice
            
             for
             them
             to
             desire
             it
             :
             Credulity
             is
             neither
             a
             Folly
             nor
             a
             Crime
             ,
             when
             well
             grounded
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             can
             
             never
             believe
             your
             King
             so
             false
             and
             designing
             ,
             or
             your
             fellow
             Subjects
             to
             have
             any
             other
             Plot
             ,
             but
             to
             regain
             their
             just
             Rights
             ,
             their
             Inheritance
             ,
             and
             the
             only
             Badge
             of
             their
             Honour
             ,
             that
             can
             make
             them
             look
             like
             Lords
             ,
             or
             maintain
             their
             Peerage
             ;
             't
             is
             plain
             ,
             while
             this
             their
             incapacity
             lasts
             ,
             they
             are
             no
             longer
             Peers
             .
             It
             is
             but
             a
             more
             Civil
             sort
             of
             an
             Attainder
             ,
             the
             Construction
             of
             Law
             will
             not
             allow
             it
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             the
             Latin
             Aphorism
             :
             
               Nec
               sumus
               ergo
               Pares
            
             ,
             they
             may
             truly
             say
             ,
             neither
             can
             they
             judicially
             pass
             a
             Verdict
             upon
             their
             fellow
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             equals
             ,
             that
             are
             to
             be
             try'd
             by
             their
             Peers
             ;
             when
             this
             Parity
             of
             Priviledge
             is
             deny'd
             them
             ,
             their
             very
             denomination
             is
             ridiculous
             and
             absurd
             ;
             And
             another
             of
             those
             Inconsistencies
             among
             the
             many
             ,
             I
             have
             observed
             the
             present
             Constitution
             of
             our
             State
             is
             expos'd
             to
             ,
             so
             vainly
             ridiculous
             are
             our
             fears
             ,
             that
             it
             makes
             us
             value
             our selves
             ,
             and
             Celebrated
             Laws
             ,
             in
             their
             Injustice
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             shameful
             Absurdities
             and
             Contradictions
             .
          
           
             What
             could
             a
             Gracious
             Monarch
             do
             more
             to
             oblige
             a
             Iealous
             People
             ?
             If
             Discontent
             is
             alway
             shifting
             Partys
             ,
             what
             
               possible
               expedient
            
             is
             there
             besides
             this
             ,
             
               of
               pleasing
               all
            
             :
             How
             have
             we
             been
             Har'd
             by
             that
             reproach
             ,
             even
             Holland
             ,
             and
             Scandal
             to
             the
             
               very
               Dutch
            
             ,
             that
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               Pulpit
               Politician
            
             ,
             that
             hath
             put
             himself
             upon
             Divinity
             with
             as
             
               ill
               Grace
            
             ,
             as
             he
             has
             upon
             the
             States
             ,
             for
             Protection
             ;
             but
             all
             Reverence
             and
             Regard
             to
             that
             Sacred
             Function
             ,
             is
             superseded
             ,
             where
             such
             a
             
               Mungrel
               Divine
            
             ,
             this
             Theologo-Politicus
             ,
             with
             such
             
               foul
               Language
            
             ,
             shall
             fall
             upon
             *
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             his
             *
             Ministry
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             his
             own
             †
             Clergy
             :
             How
             hath
             he
             to
             obviate
             this
             
               Happy
               Vnion
            
             ,
             alarm'd
             the
             Nation
             with
             
               Irregularities
               in
               Elections
            
             ,
             and
             
               undue
               Proceedings
            
             ?
             How
             does
             he
             in
             these
             very
             Papers
             pursue
             the
             People
             with
             the
             Jealousies
             of
             *
             
               a
               new
               set
               of
               Charters
            
             ,
             and
             
               Bold
               Returns
            
             ?
             But
             that
             His
             Majesty
             
             might
             baffle
             Malice
             it self
             ,
             and
             make
             us
             asham'd
             of
             fear
             ,
             his
             Declaration
             has
             assur'd
             us
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             far
             as
             his
             Commands
             can
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Members
               chose
            
             ,
             shall
             be
             as
             fairly
             return'd
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             true
             Merit
             of
             the
             Choice
             ;
             but
             
               bold
               Returns
            
             is
             at
             best
             but
             a
             bad
             excuse
             with
             those
             that
             do
             not
             care
             to
             acquiess
             with
             its
             Determinations
             ,
             and
             does
             serve
             the
             turns
             of
             such
             Doctors
             in
             Divinity
             ,
             as
             Hypochondriacal
             ,
             or
             Scorbutick
             do
             ,
             some
             other
             Doctors
             in
             another
             faculty
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             a
             defect
             of
             some
             Specifick
             fortune
             in
             their
             Diagnosticks
             ,
             it
             resolves
             it self
             into
             some
             General
             Distemper
             of
             the
             
               Body
               Politick
            
             ;
             and
             from
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             one
             disorder'd
             Member
             ,
             would
             make
             a
             dissolution
             of
             the
             
               whole
               House
            
             .
          
           
             But
             't
             is
             time
             to
             have
             done
             with
             this
             reproachful
             piece
             of
             
               Ecclesiastical
               Policy
            
             ,
             that
             has
             been
             so
             lavish
             in
             his
             Opprobrious
             Language
             ,
             and
             Reproaches
             ,
             upon
             all
             sorts
             of
             People
             ,
             all
             Orders
             of
             Men
             ,
             Soveraigns
             ,
             and
             Subjects
             ,
             things
             Sacred
             ,
             and
             Civil
             ,
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             Common-Wealths
             ;
             and
             even
             as
             the
             Viper
             in
             the
             
               Fable
               ,
               stings
            
             his
             very
             Country-men
             that
             
               warm
               him
            
             :
             The
             Generous
             Protection
             of
             the
             States
             is
             but
             ill
             ▪
             deserv'd
             ,
             and
             as
             basely
             returned
             by
             one
             that
             can
             upbraid
             them
             with
             the
             *
             
               Abandoning
               Luxemburg
            
             ,
             and
             their
             Peace
             of
             Nimmeguen
             ,
             which
             perhaps
             ,
             in
             Civility
             ,
             we
             might
             have
             past
             by
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             but
             an
             odd
             sort
             of
             kindness
             ,
             the
             discovering
             of
             
               great
               faults
            
             ,
             only
             for
             the
             making
             a
             
               little
               Excuse
            
             .
             This
             Pompous
             Author
             with
             his
             wonted
             Vanity
             ,
             Prides
             ,
             
             and
             values
             himself
             upon
             the
             Dispute
             with
             his
             Adversary
             Mr.
             
             Varilla's
             (
             and
             as
             he
             says
             )
             his
             being
             order'd
             to
             insist
             no
             more
             on
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             Fren.
             K.
             and
             I
             think
             't
             is
             high
             time
             now
             ,
             for
             the
             Honour
             of
             the
             States
             of
             Holland
             ,
             to
             silence
             him
             too
             :
             'T
             is
             time
             for
             him
             to
             
               silence
               himself
            
             ,
             since
             His
             Majesty
             has
             superseded
             the
             Mischief
             ,
             that
             his
             utmost
             Malice
             and
             Calumny
             can
             do
             ;
             as
             angry
             as
             he
             was
             at
             his
             being
             told
             the
             worst
             
             thing
             
               he
               could
               do
            
             ,
             
             it
             may
             be
             told
             him
             now
             he
             may
             
               do
               his
               worst
            
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Great-Brittain
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Constitutions
             of
             His
             Royal
             Predecessor
             
               Constantine
               the
               Great
            
             ,
             will
             establish
             himself
             in
             all
             his
             Subjects
             Hearts
             too
             ,
             will
             take
             for
             his
             
               Great
               Example
            
             ,
             that
             Primitive
             Hero
             :
             The
             first
             Centurys
             ,
             to
             which
             we
             *
             all
             recur
             for
             Purity
             ,
             for
             true
             Catholick
             ,
             and
             
               Apostolick
               Faith
            
             ,
             shall
             be
             his
             Pattern
             :
             That
             Prince
             is
             said
             by
             Mr.
             
               Selden
               ,
               first
            
             to
             have
             made
             our
             Crown
             Imperial
             ;
             and
             perhaps
             ,
             His
             Majesty
             is
             the
             first
             too
             ,
             that
             from
             the
             general
             Love
             of
             all
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             affected
             so
             much
             this
             
               Vniversal
               Empire
            
             .
          
           
             May
             all
             his
             People
             enjoy
             that
             universal
             ease
             that
             he
             aims
             at
             ;
             may
             Peace
             of
             mind
             within
             ,
             which
             chears
             even
             the
             
               outward
               Form
            
             ,
             Unite
             us
             in
             one
             
               Common
               Interest
            
             ,
             in
             a
             chearful
             and
             vigorous
             Resolution
             to
             maintain
             it
             against
             all
             force
             ,
             and
             opposition
             from
             
               abroad
               ;
               Let
               us
               take
               Counsel
               together
               ,
            
             and
             tho'
             we
             cannot
             walk
             in
             one
             House
             of
             God
             ,
             we
             may
             still
             meet
             
               like
               Friends
            
             ,
             when
             no
             Nation
             is
             secure
             from
             an
             
               Hannibal
               ,
               that
               may
               be
               at
               the
               Gates
            
             ;
             't
             is
             too
             miserable
             a
             madness
             ,
             that
             a
             
               Man's
               Enemies
            
             should
             be
             those
             of
             his
             
               own
               Houshold
            
             .
             May
             the
             Liberty
             to
             
               all
               Churches
            
             ,
             make
             us
             flourish
             like
             Holland
             ,
             and
             the
             Protection
             of
             the
             Establisht
             one
             ,
             as
             Happy
             as
             we
             would
             be
             here
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             have
             I
             run
             through
             the
             First
             part
             of
             his
             Reflections
             ,
             
             not
             by
             picking
             out
             pieces
             ,
             but
             answering
             the
             whole
             ;
             which
             being
             made
             up
             of
             so
             much
             Malice
             and
             Mistake
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             possibly
             confine
             to
             that
             compass
             I
             could
             have
             wisht
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             to
             give
             it
             a
             thorough
             Confutation
             :
             
             For
             as
             in
             the
             beginning
             I
             promis'd
             to
             consider
             every
             Paragraph
             ;
             so
             before
             I
             end
             ,
             I
             hope
             the
             whole
             will
             have
             its
             due
             Consideration
             :
             I
             do
             not
             deal
             with
             the
             Doctor
             ,
             as
             he
             does
             with
             those
             he
             Reflects
             on
             ;
             produce
             no
             other
             Authority
             ,
             besides
             the
             Sayings
             of
             
             the
             Satyrist
             ,
             and
             his
             Ascendant
             on
             his
             Reader
             :
             'T
             is
             easie
             in
             such
             Reflection
             ,
             to
             Libel
             the
             Fact
             both
             with
             falsehood
             ,
             and
             Calumny
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             Sententious
             sort
             of
             defamation
             ;
             and
             the
             Dr.
             indeed
             is
             so
             dextrous
             at
             it
             ,
             as
             to
             do
             it
             most
             Concisely
             .
             —
             But
             a
             Dogmatical
             Assertion
             will
             never
             do
             with
             such
             as
             have
             Sense
             ,
             and
             sufficient
             opportunity
             to
             consult
             Originals
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             one
             reason
             why
             our
             Author
             would
             engross
             that
             *
             excellency
             ,
             and
             so
             secure
             himself
             from
             any
             Contradiction
             ;
             I
             have
             therefore
             given
             at
             large
             the
             History
             of
             those
             things
             he
             so
             concisely
             touches
             on
             ,
             and
             so
             submit
             it
             even
             to
             the
             Judgment
             of
             those
             that
             are
             resolv'd
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             to
             be
             our
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             his
             Admirers
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
           ERRATA
           ,
           Dele
           Second
           Marg.
           Note
           ,
           page
           133.
           
        
      
       
         
           Advertisement
           .
        
         
           THere
           is
           at
           present
           also
           in
           the
           Press
           ,
           an
           Answer
           to
           Dr.
           
           Burnet's
           second
           Paper
           of
           Reflections
           upon
           the
           
             Parliamentum
             Pacificum
          
           ;
           being
           a
           pretended
           Vindication
           of
           Himself
           .
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A52455-e120
           
             *
             Vid.
             His
             Letter
             to
             my
             Ld.
             M.
             
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             Reflect
             .
             Sect.
             7.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             His
             Reflect
             .
             on
             Oxford
             Relation
             pag.
             1.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Reflect
             .
             Sect.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             Six
             Papers
             ,
             pag.
             4.
             
             
               It
               will
               look
               on
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Reflect
             .
             pag.
             1.
             
          
           
             Sect.
             3.
             
          
           
             Pag.
             6.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Sect.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             His
             Reflect
             .
             on
             the
             
             K's
             .
             Indulgence
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             Par.
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Reflect
             .
             Sect.
             9.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Keebles
             Statute
             .
          
           
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             Car.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             12.
             
             Car
             2
             d.
             Cap
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             13.
             
             Car
             2.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Car.
             1.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Ibid.
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             13.
             
             Car.
             2
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             Page
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Page
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Page
             2.
             
          
           
             Pag.
             1.
             
             Par.
             2
             
          
           
             Par.
             2.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             his
             Enquiry
             .
          
           
             Vid.
             pag.
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             Vid
             Reflect
             .
             Pag.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             March.
             Needh
             .
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Pag.
             2.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Par.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             Par.
             8.
             
             Pag.
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             his
             Travels
             .
          
           
             Par.
             3.
             pag.
             2.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Popery
             Represented
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Vid.
            
             Bish.
             of
             Con●
             .
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             Par.
             3.
             ]
          
           
             Vid.
             Sidney's
             Paper
             .
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             Tryal
             of
             the
             Regicides
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             St.
             
               Iust.
               Cloyster
            
             in
             Spain
             .
          
           
             Vid.
             Schultz
             .
             Chro.
             Lubeck
             .
          
           
             *
             
             Schultzen's
             Chron.
             printed
             in
             High-Dutch
             .
             Lubeck
             a
             Protestant
             .
          
           
             1558.
             
          
           
             *
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             1559.
             
          
           
             *
             Par.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Idque
             ob
             hanc
             Rationem
             ;
             quod
             iniquum
             est
             &
             impium
             Conscientijs
             imperare
             .
             Gutberlet
             .
             Chron.
             
          
           
             1579
             
          
           
             1582
             
          
           
             1608
             
          
           
             1612.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Reflect
             .
             pag.
             3.
             
          
           
             Nihil
             aliud
             est
             quam
             Coeli
             arcem
             invadere
             ,
             Gutberlet
             .
             ut
             supra
             .
          
           
             1631
             
          
           
             1618.
             
          
           
             *
             Schultz
             .
             Chron.
             
          
           
             *
             SmirsanzKy
             ▪
             &
             St.
             Labata
             .
          
           
             Vid
             also
             Sleidan
             .
          
           
             Vid.
             his
             Geography
             of
             that
             Country
             .
          
           
             Fam.
             Strad
             .
             de
             Bello
             Belg.
             Pag
             ,
             56.
             
          
           
             Nullam
             ab
             ordinibus
             gratiam
             consecutus
             est
             .
             Ibid.
             p.
             210.
             
          
           
             *
             Neque
             magnam
             gratiam
             ob
             delatam
             ultro
             copiam
             ab
             ordinibus
             consecutus
             est
             Tom.
             3.
             
             Pag.
             514.
             
             B.
             Genev.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             par
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Vindicat.
             of
             himself
             against
             the
             
               Parliam
               .
               Pacific
            
             .
             pag.
             7
             ,
          
           
             1517
             
          
           
             *
             Thuan.
             Tom.
             1.
             p.
             762.
             
             Neminem
             latere
             quantos
             labores
             in
             concilio
             procurando
             suscepit
             .
          
           
             *
             Dr.
             B.
             him
             excuses
             
               this
               ,
               Vid.
            
             Preface
             to
             Lanctan
             .
             against
             
               the
               first
               Reformation
            
             .
          
           
             Sleidan
             .
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Dr.
             B.
             owns
             the
             Emperour
             granted
             a
             Toleration
             ,
             and
             press'd
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             to
             Reform
             Abuses
             .
             
               Reform
               .
               part
            
             2.
             p.
             21.
             
             And
             notwithstanding
             this
             ,
             the
             Protestants
             Combin'd
             at
             Franckfort
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Discourse
             like
             his
             Table
             Talk
             ,
             printed
             with
             Authority
             in
             High-Dutch
             .
          
           
             *
             He
             stopt
             the
             Process
             at
             Spire
             ;
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Toledo
             press'd
             a
             condescention
             from
             the
             Papists
             ;
             and
             the
             Emperour
             perswaded
             the
             Protestants
             not
             to
             demand
             too
             much
             .
             Vid.
             Dr.
             
             B's
             Reformation
             .
          
           
             1521.
             
          
           
             Schultz
             .
             Chro.
             
          
           
             *
             Bucer
             in
             his
             Zeal
             ,
             would
             not
             submit
             to
             this
             ,
             tho'
             some
             of
             the
             Electors
             lik'd
             it
             ,
             and
             modest
             Melancthon
             moderated
             for
             an
             Accommodation
             :
             A
             Conference
             was
             appointed
             ,
             Lutherans
             ,
             and
             Zuinglians
             fall
             out
             among
             themselves
             ,
             which
             Dr.
             B.
             calls
             a
             popish
             Contrivance
             .
             Part.
             2.
             
             L
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             Sleidan
             .
             Com.
             Lib.
             7.
             
             &
             17.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             B.
             owns
             the
             Emperors
             declar'd
             they
             made
             no
             War
             upon
             any
             Religious
             Accounts
             ,
             but
             only
             for
             the
             maintaining
             of
             the
             Rights
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             1
             
               st
               .
               Part.
               L.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Reflect
             .
             Pag.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             They
             all
             borrow
             it
             from
             Fox
             ,
             who
             himself
             recites
             no
             Declaration
             that
             She
             Publish'd
             to
             that
             purpose
             ;
             but
             only
             
               Oral
               Tradition
            
             ,
             and
             That
             with
             some
             People
             has
             
               no
               Authority
            
             .
          
           
             *
             From
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1558.
             to
             the
             present
             .
          
           
             *
             Publisht
             18.
             
             Aug.
             1553.
             
          
           
             Spotswood
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             †
             The
             Burning
             only
             of
             Mills
             ;
             an
             old
             Priest
             ;
             vid.
             Dr.
             
             B's
             2.
             
             Vol.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             also
             Foulis
             History
             .
          
           
             Vid.
             Reflect
             .
             Parag.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Matchiavel
             and
             Hobbs
             .
          
           
             *
             Spotwoods
             Hist.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             Cases
             of
             Acha.
             &
             
               Macha
               .
               Iehu
            
             ,
             &
             Ierom.
             Cited
             then
             by
             Willock
             .
             &
             Knox
             ,
             for
             deposing
             of
             the
             Queen
             .
             Ibid.
             Lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Spotswood
             .
             Lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             Reflections
             pag.
             3.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             
               Parl.
               Pacific
            
             .
          
           
             Vid.
             Reflect
             .
             Parag.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               A
               ▪
               D.
            
             1250.
             
          
           
             *
             Dr.
             H.
             
          
           
             A.
             D.
             1517.
             
          
           
             *
             So
             that
             his
             relying
             on
             that
             Charter
             for
             the
             present
             Church
             ,
             does
             it
             the
             greatest
             disservice
             .
             
               Vid.
               Apolog.
            
             
          
           
             *
             The
             P.
             Palatine
             from
             Luther
             to
             Zuing.
             from
             Suing
             .
             to
             Luther
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Margueret
               de
               valoys
            
             .
          
           
             1559.
             
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             Reflect
             .
             parag
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Heylin's
             History
             of
             Presbyt
             .
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Mark
             ,
             that
             this
             business
             of
             Amboise
             is
             by
             Meteren
             ,
             whom
             our
             Author
             admires
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             to
             quote
             none
             other
             ,
             made
             only
             a
             matter
             of
             Petitioning
             of
             unarm'd
             People
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             plain
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             Petitioners
             went
             into
             the
             Castle
             without
             Arms
             ,
             their
             armed
             men
             attended
             them
             to
             the
             Gates
             ,
             &
             were
             afterward
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             defeated
             ,
             and
             some
             Protestant
             writers
             can
             magnifie
             the
             Clemency
             of
             the
             King
             to
             the
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             the
             discreet
             temper
             of
             the
             Guises
             .
          
           
             *
             10
             Aug.
             1561
             
          
           
             Vid
             Lib.
             1.
             
             Pag.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
             Turbat
             ,
             trucidat
             ,
             fugiatque
             
          
           
             Magis
             de
             Valor
             .
          
           
             1566.
             1567.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Dutch
               ,
               french
               s●ors
            
             .
          
           
             *
             1572.
             
          
           
             *
             Dr.
             H.
             
          
           
             †
             Begun
             in
             Francis
             2
             d.
             Reign
             ,
             1559.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             other
             in
             Hen.
             3
             d.
             about
             1579.
             
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             Dr.
             
             B's
             .
             Preface
             to
             Lactant.
             p.
             47.
             
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             Praeface
             to
             
               Lactant
               ,
               ut
               supra
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Their
             Author
             that
             gives
             us
             the
             Account
             of
             their
             Country
             in
             French
             ,
             confesses
             how
             Charles
             the
             Fifth
             resign'd
             them
             to
             his
             Son
             ,
             in
             these
             Terms
             ;
             
               Ie
               vous
               supple
               de
               luy
               obeir
               ,
               de
               retenir
               la
               vieille
               Religion
               Orthodoxe
               .
            
          
           
             *
             About
             a
             1000
             Years
             agon
             ,
             about
             An.
             860.
             
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             Grot.
             Annal.
             Lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             As
             in
             the
             Time
             of
             Char.
             the
             Hardy
             .
          
           
             *
             Caesari
             persuasum
             ;
             proculcatà
             Sacerdotum
             reverentià
             ne
             ipsi
             quidem
             mansurum
             Obsequium
             ,
             
               Grot.
               id
               .
               L.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             
             Heylin's
             History
             of
             
               Presbyter
               ,
               pag.
            
             86.
             
             L.
             3.
             
             Edit
             .
             2
             d.
             London
             ,
             72.
             
             Vid.
             
               Fam.
               Strad
               .
               Lib.
            
             1.
             
             Dec.
             2
             
               d.
               Grot.
               Annal.
               Lib
               ▪
            
             1.
             
             Decessu
             Philippi
             ,
             de
             summa
             praefecturà
             certatum
             est
             ,
             sed
             omissus
             uterque
             ;
             perpetuis
             simultatibus
             Rempub.
             distraherent
             .
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             Heyl.
             
               Histor.
               Presb.
            
             Lib
             3.
             
             Sir
             W.
             T
             's
             Observations
             .
             
               Hug.
               Grot.
            
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             H.
             
               Hist.
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             †
             
               Libellos
               proponere
               tentamenta
               vulgi
            
             .
             Grotius
             An.
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Ibid.
               Lib.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             Sir
             W.T.
             makes
             them
             200
             strong
             .
          
           
             Malorum
             metum
             hoc
             magis
             attollentes
             ,
             Obtendant
             turbas
             Civiles
             partim
             &
             ipsi
             faciunt
             .
             
               Ibid.
               Grot.
            
             
          
           
             †
             Qui
             timuerunt
             hactenus
             territare
             incipiunt
             ,
             says
             Grotius
             himself
             .
             Ne
             Saevitiae
             quidem
             in
             sacerdotes
             &
             simulacra
             divum
             temperabatur
             ;
             eadem
             in
             Libros
             &
             sepulchra
             rabie
             .
             L.
             1.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             his
             Trial.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Conjurationis
             reus
             est
             cum
             alicujus
             dolo
             malo
             jurejurando
             quis
             adactus
             quo
             quid
             adversus
             rem
             publicam
             facit
             .
             D.
             48.44
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Seditiosi
             sunt
             ▪
             C.
             9.30
             .
             &
             48.
             qui
             plebem
             audent
             colligere
             ,
             cujus
             dolo
             malo
             consilium
             initum
             est
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Qui
             in
             Ecclesia
             tumultum
             facit
             ,
             &
             ministeria
             perturbat
             capitali
             supplicio
             afficiendus
             ,
             C.
             1.12.4
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Perduellionis
             reus
             est
             qui
             adversus
             principem
             est
             Armalus
             vel
             cujus
             dolo
             malo
             contra
             eum
             consilium
             initum
             est
             ,
             D.
             48.4.11
             .
             D.
             48.4.1
             .
          
           
             *
             Spem
             quoque
             nonnullum
             fecerat
             ,
             
               &c.
               is
               all
               what
            
             Grotius
             says
             ,
             Lib.
             1.
             
               and
               Meteran-says
               no
               more
            
             .
             L.
             2.
             1565.
             
             Grot.
             Lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Sir
             W.
             T.
             Vid.
             Meteran
             Lib.
             2.
             cum
             nihil
             certi
             de
             hac
             re
             potuerit
             rescisci
             multis
             vana
             suspicio
             visa
             fuit
             .
             An.
             1564.
             
          
           
             *
             Praeface
             to
             Lactantius
             .
             pag.
             47.
             
          
           
             *
             For
             this
             purpose
             ,
             Vid.
             C.
             1.14.12
             .
             D.
             1.4.1
             .
             C.
             1.23.5
             .
          
           
             Vid.
             Praefationem
             ad
             Historiam
             .
          
           
             *
             Lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             Reflex
             .
             on
             Varill
             ,
             3
             d.
             Tome
             .
          
           
             †
             Violentiae
             &
             inevitabilis
             necessitatis
             nunc
             graffantis
             ratione
             habità
             ,
             
               Meteran
               ,
               Lib.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Dr.
             B.
             his
             admir'd
             Meteran
             is
             forc'd
             to
             confess
             a
             bold
             Conspiracy
             and
             Attempt
             against
             Alva
             ,
             for
             which
             there
             was
             but
             one
             suffer'd
             .
             
               Nemine
               eam
               obCausam
               praeter
               hunc
               solum
               poenas
               passo
               .
            
             Meter
             .
             Lib.
             3.
             
             An.
             1568.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             
             Heylin's
             History
             of
             Presby
             .
             Lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             
               Strad
               .
               Grotius
               ,
               Meteran
            
             .
          
           
             †
             Populi
             ordines
             jus
             sibi
             reretinuisse
             
               fraenandorum
               principum
            
             de
             jure
             .
             
               Mag.
               Quest.
            
             6.
             p.
             73.
             
             Edit
             .
             Frankfort
             .
             Intelligimus
             magistratus
             ,
             quasi
             Regum
             Ephoros
             ,
             &c.
             Vid.
             Iuni.
             Brut.
             vind
             .
             contra
             Tyrannos
             .
             Vid.
             Also
             
               Calvinus
               Inst.
            
             Rex
             qui
             pactum
             violat
             ,
             &c.
             hujus
             faederis
             seu
             pacti
             ,
             Regni
             officiarii
             vindices
             &
             custodes
             sunt
             .
             
               vind
               .
               cont
               .
               Tyran
               .
               Quaest.
            
             4.
             p.
             69.
             
          
           
             *
             Cum
             defectionem
             ab
             Austriacà
             Familia
             honestè
             non
             ferre
             poterat
             ;
             
               Thuan.
               Genev.
               Edit
               .
               Tom.
            
             3.540
             .
             B.
             
          
           
             |
             Vid.
             
               Grotius
               Lib.
            
             3.
             
             Ut
             Superiores
             singulis
             ,
             ita
             infra
             universos
             ,
             id
             .
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             Brutus
             .
             Vindiciae
             contra
             Tyrannos
             de
             jure
             Magistratus
             .
             
               Eusebius
               Philadelphus
               .
               Buchana
            
             ,
             de
             jure
             regni
             .
          
           
             †
             To
             Grot.
             Annal.
             
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             Lib.
             2.
             
             Lib.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             26.
             
             
               Iulij
               ,
               A.
               D.
            
             1681.
             
             Subsign
             .
             
               Ioan.
               Asseliers
            
             .
          
           
             Vid.
             Reflect
             .
             Parag.
             4.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Reflect
             .
             Parag.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Rest.
               Parag.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Six
             Papers
             .
          
           
             
               Ibid.
               Parag.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             1566.
             
          
           
             *
             Note
             ,
             this
             was
             but
             about
             an
             100
             years
             agon
             .
          
           
             Vid.
             Baker
             .
          
           
             Vid.
             Reflect
             .
             p.
             3.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Reflect
             .
             par
             .
             6.
             pag.
             5.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Parliam
             .
             Pacif.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Daniel
             and
             Trussel
             .
             Vid.
             Baker
             .
          
           
             Chron.
             3
             d.
             vol.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Dr.
             
             B's
             .
             Praeface
             to
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Reformation
             ,
             where
             he
             calls
             him
             the
             Postilion
             of
             the
             
               Reformation
               ,
               driving
               thorough
               thick
               &
               thin
               .
            
          
           
             Vid.
             25
             ,
             28
             ,
             35.
             
             Hen.
             8.
             
          
           
             Vid
             Stow
             ,
             Annals
             .
             p.
             581.
             
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             Letter
             to
             a
             Dissenter
             .
          
           
             
             Spotswood's
             History
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             Vid.
             Heyl.
             Reformation
             Ed.
             the
             6
             th
             .
          
           
             Vid.
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             .
          
           
             On
             Varilla's
             3.
             
             &
             4.
             
             Tom.
             pag
             ▪
             120.
             
          
           
             17
             Car.
             1.
             
             
               Vid.
               Keeble
            
             .
          
           
             Vid.
             12
             ▪
             13.
             
             Car.
             2.
             
             Vid.
             Colleges
             Tryal
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Inst.
             
          
           
             17
             Car.
             1.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Stat.
             Carlisle
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             13
             Car.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             
             Bacon's
             seditious
             Book
             of
             the
             Government
             os
             England
             .
          
           
             Vid.
             Reflect
             .
             Parag.
             6.
             
          
           
             Bakers
             Chron.
             p.
             330.
             
          
           
             Id.
             p.
             331.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Reflect
             .
             Parag.
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             This
             Sarcasm
             was
             
             Marvel's
             before
             it
             was
             
             Burnet's
             .
          
           
             Vid.
             Langh
             .
             Consideration
             .
             pag.
             6.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Six
             Papers
             .
          
           
             †
             Vid.
             Reflect
             .
             Parag.
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Id.
             Parag.
             5.
             
          
           
             †
             Qui
             non
             prohibent
             tenentur
             .
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             
               Albert
               .
               Gent.
            
             Si
             Universita
             negligit
             illud
             factum
             emendare
             illaqueat
             ipsa
             se.
             
               Grot.
               de
               jure
               belli
            
             .
          
           
             Zouch
             .
             our
             own
             Professor
             at
             
               Oxford
               .
               De
               jure
               fecial
               .
               Part.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             Page
             1.
             
          
           
             Vid
             ▪
             Pag.
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             
               D.
               W.
            
             
          
           
             †
             Refl
             .
             par
             .
             6
             ,
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             Reflect
             .
             p.
             6.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             †
             Qui
             se
             subjecit
             in
             quibussdam
             videtui
             se
             servasse
             in
             reliquis
             
               liberum
               ,
               Alber.
               Gen.
               de
               Iure
               .
               Belli
               ,
            
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             their
             Considerat
             .
          
           
             Refl
             .
             parag
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             19.
             
             Artic.
             of
             Breda
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             the
             same
             Treaty
             .
          
           
             *
             Grotius
             de
             Jure
             Belli
             ,
             lib.
             3.
             cap
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             Pliny
             .
             Lib.
             22.2
             .
          
           
             †
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Id.
             Parag.
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             
               Parl.
               Pacific
            
             .
             p.
             66.
             
          
           
             Id.
             Parag.
             7.
             
          
           
             25
             Ian.
             1581.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             ibid.
             
          
           
             †
             p.
             6.
             
          
           
             p.
             8.
             
          
           
             Subditis
             suis
             exactio
             num
             onera
             graviora
             imposuit
             ,
             &c.
             Imperii
             propagationem
             meditans
             .
             
               id
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             †
             Le
             mesine
             Maximil
             .
             receut
             un
             notable
             affront
             de
             Flamans
             ,
             qu'ils
             le
             garderent
             Prisonnier
             dans
             un
             Chateau
             ,
             cet
             attentat
             n'a
             pas
             eté
             sans
             punition
             ,
             sa
             mort
             fût
             regrette
             lé
             de
             tous
             ,
             a
             Cause
             de
             son
             Loüable
             Governement
             .
             
               Description
               de
               Holland
            
             ,
             p.
             308.
             
          
           
             *
             It
             is
             a
             question
             among
             Civilians
             ,
             An
             idem
             populus
             censendus
             sit
             mutato
             Imperio
             ,
             
               Zouch
               de
               Iure
               foecial
               .
               p.
            
             2.
             
             Sect
             1.
             
             &
             Aristotle
             absolutely
             denyes
             it
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             Lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Grot.
               id
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             Deduct
             .
             Ordin
             .
             Holland
             .
             Part.
             1.
             c.
             4.
             
             Sect.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Holland
             .
             decrees
             it
             Apr.
             19.1581
             .
             The
             States
             generals
             not
             till
             1582.
             
             Leo
             Aitzs
             .
             Revolut
             .
             p.
             166.
             
          
           
             Leo
             Aitzm
             .
             revolut
             .
             p.
             310.
             
          
           
             †
             
               Venice
               ,
               Genoa
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             The
             Tragedy
             of
             the
             
               De
               Wits
            
             in
             the
             Netherland
             Historian
             ,
             and
             
               Holland
               Mercur.
            
             
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             Reflect
             .
             ibid.
             Sect.
             8.
             
          
           
             †
             Sed
             prudens
             Foemina
             detrectavit
             invidiam
             interversae
             dominationis
             ,
             
               Grotius
               Annal.
               lib.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             |
             Ut
             principatûs
             conditiones
             non
             tam
             ferrent
             ,
             quam
             acciperent
             Grot.
             An.
             1.5
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             manus
             tradunt
             foederatorum
             nomine
             Belgium
             ,
             
               Strad
               .
               Dec.
            
             2.
             lib.
             7.
             
             In
             Gallia
             tua
             est
             Belgium
             ,
             
               Strad
               .
               lib.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             ibid.
             Reflect
             .
             parag
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             Barnvelt's
             .
          
           
             *
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1598.
             
          
           
             Gravissimam
             hanc
             injuriam
             ,
             
               &c.
               Reidan
               .
               Annal.
               Belg.
               An.
               D.
            
             1517.
             
          
           
             *
             Verba
             tantum
             honori
             data
             ,
             
               Grot.
               Lib.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Id.
             Lib.
             5.1585
             .
          
           
             *
             1586
             Novitrajecti
             Magistratus
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             †
             Nec
             tamen
             quorundam
             suspiciones
             ▪
             quasi
             publico
             consensu
             delatum
             honorem
             &
             recusatum
             ;
             plebis
             ac
             militum
             seditionibus
             debere
             mallet
             .
             
               Id.
               Lib.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             Ib.
             Sect.
             7.
             
          
           
             1644.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Leo
             ab
             
             Aitzma's
             Revolutions
             .
          
           
             1635.
             
          
           
             *
             It
             seems
             secret
             ,
             and
             separate
             Alliances
             ,
             with
             some
             people
             ,
             was
             ever
             an
             expedient
             in
             Reserve
             to
             betray
             France
             to
             Spain
             ,
             or
             Spain
             to
             France
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Netherland
             .
          
           
             †
             Feb.
             4.
             Ditto
             
          
           
             *
             22.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             His
             Majesties
             Declarat
             .
             Dat.
             17.
             
             Mart.
             1672.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1667.
             
          
           
             My
             Lord
             
             Ossory's
             Capitulation
             ,
             1678.
             
          
           
             19
             Art.
             Ereda
             .
          
           
             
               Van
               Ghent
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hug.
               Grot.
               de
               jure
               Bell.
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             Hague
             15.25
             October
             1673.
             
             Vid.
             King's
             Speech
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             6.
             
             
               Novemb.
               Ditto
            
             ,
             as
             also
             his
             Answer
             to
             the
             Missive
             17.
             
             Novemb.
             —
             73.
             
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             King's
             Declaration
             17.
             
             Mart.
             72.
             
          
           
             †
             Dutch
             Answ.
             dar
             .
             Hag.
             9.19
             .
             —
             73.
             
          
           
             *
             1667.
             19
             th
             .
             Art.
             
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             Answer
             to
             the
             Missive
             as
             above
             .
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             Their
             own
             Netherland
             ,
             Hist.
             pag.
             355.256
             .
          
           
             *
             Missive
             of
             Marq.
             
               de
               Fresno
               ,
               Hague
            
             ,
             24.
             
             Ian.
             1674.
             
          
           
             †
             Vid.
             Considerat
             .
             growth
             of
             Popery
             ,
             Englands
             Appeal
             .
             Tho'
             they
             have
             done
             it
             to
             a
             Barge
             ,
             and
             both
             that
             and
             Ballingers
             are
             Ships
             of
             War
             ,
             if
             Arm'd
             ,
             and
             Equipp'd
             .
          
           
             *
             To
             which
             we
             will
             not
             now
             compare
             the
             Business
             of
             Bantam
             .
          
           
             |
             Propositions
             for
             Peace
             ,
             ditto
             .
          
           
             Fifth
             Art.
             of
             Krynsen
             ,
             6.
             
             March
             ,
             1667.
             
          
           
             19.
             
             Artic.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             our
             Articles
             ,
             Dated
             Westminster
             .
             9
             /
             19
             Feb.
             1671
             /
             4.
             
          
           
             Growth
             of
             
               Popery
               ,
               Englands
            
             Appeal
             .
          
           
             Vid.
             His
             Reflections
             on
             Mr.
             Var.
             History
             of
             Heresy
             .
          
           
             Vid.
             Parag.
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Vid.
               1b
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             Car.
             1.
             
             Car.
             2.
             
             Jacob.
             2.
             
          
           
             Car.
             1.
             
             Car.
             2.
             
             Jac.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Qui
             dolo
             malo
             crimen
             intendit
             reus
             esto
             .
          
           
             *
             Seditionis
             reus
             est
             cujus
             opera
             dolove
             malo
             consilium
             initum
             est
             ut
             homines
             ad
             seditionem
             Commoventur
             .
          
           
             *
             Seditionis
             reus
             est
             cujus
             opera
             dolove
             malo
             consilium
             initum
             est
             ut
             homines
             ad
             seditionem
             Commoventur
             .
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             his
             Missive
             .
          
           
             D.
             48.44
             .
          
           
             *
             Car.
             1.
             
             Car.
             2
             Jacob.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             Missive
             against
             the
             Parliament
             .
             Pacificum
             to
             Mr.
             
               D.
               Albevill
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             Reflect
             .
             on
             Mr.
             F.
             Letter
             .
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             Inleydinge
             tot
             de
             Hollantsche
             Rechtgeleertheyt
             beschre
             ven
             by
             
               Hug.
               de
               Groot
            
             .
          
           
             ‖
             Jus
             ,
             sive
             Obligatio
             criminis
             est
             ,
             ex
             quo
             quis
             ob
             delictum
             in
             
               Rempublicam
               ,
               supplicio
            
             est
             obnoxius
             .
             Zouchaei
             Element
             .
             Jurisprud
             .
             pars
             4
             :
             de
             Jure
             Criminis
             .
             Edit
             .
             Amsterdam
             .
          
           
             *
             Convitium
             ex
             cusatur
             quod
             aliquis
             
               vindicandae
               Republicae
            
             gratiâ
             objecit
             .
             Julii
             Pacii
             Anal.
             Inst.
             L.
             4.
             
             Tit.
             4.
             
          
           
             †
             Paena
             tene
             tur
             qui
             Libellum
             inventum
             Divulgavit
             .
          
           
             *
             L.
             un
             C.
             d.
             Tit.
             
          
           
             *
             D.
             48.16.1
             .
          
           
             †
             Injuria
             dicitur
             quod
             non
             Iure
             fit
             Inst.
             L.
             4.
             
             Tit.
             4.
             de
             Injur
             .
          
           
             *
             Atrox
             injuria
             est
             vel
             ex
             loco
             vel
             ex
             persona
             ,
             veluti
             in
             foro
             vel
             in
             Senatorem
             ,
             Ibid
             L.
             4.
             
             Tit.
             4.
             &
             
               convitium
               excusatur
            
             ,
             &c.
             ut
             supra
             .
          
           
             †
             Vid.
             his
             Missive
             and
             Letter
             .
          
           
             *
             Parliam
             .
             Pac.
             pag.
             65.
             
          
           
             †
             Ibid.
             pag.
             74.
             
          
           
             *
             Reflect
             .
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             our
             Stat.
             25.
             of
             Edw.
             &
             1
             ,
             3.4.10
             .
             King
             I.
             6.
             of
             
               Scotland
               .
               Vid.
            
             Leg.
             juliam
             .
             I.
             4.18.3
             .
          
           
             Ibid.
             Sect.
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             Reflect
             .
             2
             part
             .
             pag.
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             Parliam
             .
             Pacificum
             pag.
             64.
             
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             Parliam
             .
             Pacificum
             ,
             pag.
             64
             ,
             74.
             
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             Parliam
             ▪
             Pacif.
             p.
             44.
             
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             Reflect
             .
             Parag●
             8.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Reflect
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Sect.
             9.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             The
             K's
             last
             Declarat
             .
             about
             the
             Elections
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Vid
               ,
               Ibid.
            
             Dr.
             B.
             Reflect
             .
             Sect.
             9.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             The
             Anatomy
             of
             the
             Aequivalent
             .
             Pag.
             16.
             
          
           
             In
             Edw.
             6.
             
             Reign
             .
          
           
             †
             Vid.
             Dr.
             B.
             
          
           
             *
             In
             his
             Enquiry
             't
             is
             Englisht
             .
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             six
             Pap.
             
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             Ibid.
             and
             his
             Apology
             .
          
           
             †
             Vid.
             His
             Enquiry
             .
          
           
             *
             Reflect
             .
             on
             Parl.
             Pacif.
             1
             part
             ,
             Sect.
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             Reflections
             ,
             Paragraph
             7.
             
          
           
             Reflect
             .
             2
             part
             pag.
             7.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Enquiry
             p.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             our
             Homilies
             against
             Idolatry
             .
          
           
             Vid.
             his
             Reflections
             ,
             Sect.
             9.
             
          
           
             Pag.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             his
             Enquiry
             .